| 
				   | 
				
| (One intermediate revision by one other user not shown) | 
| Line 54: | 
Line 54: | 
 | ==Seria lekkich powieści ''Campione!'' autorstwa Taketsuki Jou==  |  | ==Seria lekkich powieści ''Campione!'' autorstwa Taketsuki Jou==  | 
 | 
  |  | 
  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 1 - Heretycki Bóg ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione!_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Prolog|Prolog]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Roz1|Rozdział 1 - Wakacje w Rzymie]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Roz2| Rozdział 2 - Pojedynek z Diavolo Rosso]] 25%
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Roz3| Rozdział 3 - Dzień z życia władcy]] 0%
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4 - Wróg z daleka
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magic High Schools are—— 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Nationally established high schools for the purpose of nurturing 
  |  | 
 | "Magicians", the practitioners of modern magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There are a total of nine such schools set up in the country. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The locations of the premises are as stated. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | First High School: Hachioji (Kanto, Tokyo) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Second High School: Nishinomiya (Kinki, Hyogo) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Third High School: Kanazawa (Hokuriku, Ishikawa) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Fourth High School: Hamamatsu (Tokai, Shizuoka) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Fifth High School: Sendai (Tohoku, Miyagi) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sixth High School: Izumo (Sanin, Shimane) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Seventh High School: Kochi (Shikoku, Kochi) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Eighth High School: Otaru (Hokkaido) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Ninth High School: Kumamoto (Kyushu, Kumamoto) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Among these, the First to Third schools have a fixed quota of two hundred 
  |  | 
 | students who are divided into two courses, Course 1 and Course 2 (The 
  |  | 
 | Third High School terms them as "Specialized Course" and "Normal 
  |  | 
 | Course"). The difference between Course 1 and Course 2 students lies in 
  |  | 
 | the availability of instructors; if we take away the availability of a personal 
  |  | 
 | instructor, then the curriculum between the two courses are the same. 
  |  | 
 | While the Fourth to Ninth schools, each with a quota of a hundred 
  |  | 
 | students, provide instructors to all the students, the level of their 
  |  | 
 | instructors is a notch lower compared to those of the First to Third schools. 
  |  | 
 | Even though various schools follow the curriculum guidelines set by the 
  |  | 
 | National University of Magic, there are also schools that have their own 
  |  | 
 | special characteristics. For example, the Third High School places 
  |  | 
 | emphasis on practical battle magic, and, in contrast, the Fourth High 
  |  | 
 | School places emphasis on a large number of highly complex 
  |  | 
 | manufacturing magic which are valuable in areas of magic engineering. 
  |  | 
 | Aside from the different focuses in the types of magic, there are also 
  |  | 
 | schools that specialize in magic usable in a particular environment. The 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Seventh High School teaches, separate from the normal curriculum, high 
  |  | 
 | level magic that has practical usability above water or seas, while the 
  |  | 
 | Eighth High School integrates practical outdoor lessons on magic useful in 
  |  | 
 | regions of extreme cold or mountainous regions where the living 
  |  | 
 | environments are extreme. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 0 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a 
  |  | 
 | technology of reality since a time unknown to people. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The first verifiable record dates back to AD 1999. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The incident, in which police officers possessing special powers stopped a 
  |  | 
 | nuclear act of terror carried out by a fanatic group in order to fulfill the 
  |  | 
 | prophecy of destroying humanity, became the first verifiable case of magic 
  |  | 
 | in modern times. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Initially, that unusual ability was termed "Supernatural Power". An ability 
  |  | 
 | that was present in a person as a result of a purely inherent, sudden 
  |  | 
 | mutation, whose systematization as a technology which could be spread 
  |  | 
 | among the masses was thought to be an impossible thing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was an erroneous notion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Through the research of "Supernatural Power" by both the influential 
  |  | 
 | Eastern and Western nations, the existence of people who were imparted 
  |  | 
 | "Magic" was gradually made public. It became possible to reproduce 
  |  | 
 | "Supernatural Power" through "Magic". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Of course, talent is required to do that. However, only those who are 
  |  | 
 | blessed with a high aptitude can attain a mastery that can put them at a 
  |  | 
 | professional level, much like those who possess ability in the fine arts or 
  |  | 
 | sciences. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, 
  |  | 
 | while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" 
  |  | 
 | became a "Magic Technician". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Skilled Magic Technicians, capable of suppressing even nuclear weapons, 
  |  | 
 | are powerful weapons to a country. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At the end of the 21st century —— in the year 2095 -- the various nations 
  |  | 
 | of the world, which are far from unified, are locked in a race to nurture 
  |  | 
 | Magic Technicians. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The First High School is affiliated with the National University of Magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It is an upper-level, magic institution known to send the most graduates to 
  |  | 
 | the National University of Magic every year. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | At the same time, it is also an elite school that churns out the largest 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | number of excellent Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians). 
  |  | 
 | With regard to magic education, there is no official stance on providing an 
  |  | 
 | equal opportunity in education. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This country does not have the luxury to do so. 
  |  | 
 | Furthermore, childish, idealistic debates revolving around the clear 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | disparity that exists between the capable and the incapable are not 
  |  | 
 | tolerated. 
  |  | 
 | Thoroughly talent-driven. 
  |  | 
 | Harshly competence-oriented. 
  |  | 
 | That's the world of magic. 
  |  | 
 | In this school where only elites are accepted, right at the start of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | enrollment, the students are already divided into high achievers and low 
  |  | 
 | achievers. 
  |  | 
 | Even if two individuals are both freshmen, they are not necessarily equal. 
  |  | 
 | Even if they are blood-related siblings. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 1 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I can't accept this." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You're still going on about that...?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was the day of the school entrance ceremony, but it was still early 
  |  | 
 | morning, two hours before the start of the ceremony. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The freshmen whose hearts were filled with anticipation at the future their 
  |  | 
 | new life would bring, along with their even more exultant parents, still 
  |  | 
 | numbered few and far between. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Standing before the auditorium where the entrance ceremony was going to 
  |  | 
 | take place, a man and woman pair, clad in brand new uniforms, was for 
  |  | 
 | some reason locked in a verbal disagreement. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They were both freshmen, yet their uniforms were strangely and 
  |  | 
 | distinctively different. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | We are not talking about the difference between slacks and skirt, nor the 
  |  | 
 | difference between a man and woman's attire. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But rather, on the female student's chest was the eight-petaled flower 
  |  | 
 | design of the First High School's emblem. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That emblem was not present on the male student's blazer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, why are you a reserve? Didn't you top the entrance exams? 
  |  | 
 | Typically speaking, the one who should become the freshman class 
  |  | 
 | representative should be you, not me!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Putting aside the question of where you got hold of the entrance exam 
  |  | 
 | results... since this is a Magic High School, it's obvious that they'd place 
  |  | 
 | more emphasis on practical magic skills rather than on paper tests, right? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, you are well aware of the extent of my practical abilities, aren't 
  |  | 
 | you? I'm quite surprised that I even got accepted here as a Course 2 
  |  | 
 | student." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a scene where the male student was trying to pacify the female 
  |  | 
 | student who had been lashing out angrily with her sharp tongue. From the 
  |  | 
 | fact that the female student had called the male student 'Onii-sama', we can 
  |  | 
 | probably presume that they are siblings. It is also not unlikely that they are 
  |  | 
 | closely-related relatives. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | If they are siblings... 
  |  | 
 | Then they are siblings who don't resemble each other at all. 
  |  | 
 | On one hand, anyone who sets eyes on the younger sister will no doubt be 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | captivated by her; ten out of ten people, or even a hundred out of hundred 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | people, will agree that she is a lovely, beautiful girl. 
  |  | 
 | On the other hand, for the elder brother, other than his erect back and 
  |  | 
 | piercing eyes, nothing in his ordinary appearance could be said to be 
  |  | 
 | attention-grabbing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "How can you be so unsure of yourself?! Even when there's no one who's a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | match for you in studies and taijutsu! The truth is, even for magic-" 
  |  | 
 | The younger sister reprimanded the elder brother for his weak 
  |  | 
 | proclamation, but, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he called out her name in an exceptionally strong tone, Miyuki sobered 
  |  | 
 | up and shut her mouth. 
  |  | 
 | "You understand right? Even if you say that, it can't be helped." 
  |  | 
 | "...I apologize." 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki..." 
  |  | 
 | He put his hand on her lowered head and slowly stroked her glossy black 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | hair, which had not a single frizz in it. "Now, what should I do to fix her 
  |  | 
 | mood..." the young man who was the elder brother pondered with a 
  |  | 
 | miserable face. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I'm really happy you feel that way. I always feel that I'm being saved 
  |  | 
 | whenever you get angry in my place." 
  |  | 
 | "Liar." 
  |  | 
 | "I'm not lying." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Liar. Onii-sama, you're always scolding me..." 
  |  | 
 | "I'm not lying, I said. But, I too hold you in my thoughts the same way you 
  |  | 
 | do about me." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama... 'hold me in your thoughts', you say..." 
  |  | 
 | (...Huh?) 
  |  | 
 | For some reason, the young woman blushed. 
  |  | 
 | Even though the young man could feel that a seed of dissonance that he 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | could not ignore had been sowed, in order to resolve the most immediate 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | problem, he shelved that doubt for now. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Even if you back out of giving the reply address, there is no way I'll be 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | selected as a replacement. If you back out at this eleventh hour, you won't 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | be able to avoid a blemish on your appraisal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You do understand that, right? Miyuki, you are a smart girl." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Besides, Miyuki, I'm looking forward to it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Show this useless big brother of yours the glorious moment of his cute 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | little sister." 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama is not a useless big brother! 
  |  | 
 | ...But, I understand. Please pardon me for being willful." 
  |  | 
 | "There's nothing to apologize for. I've never thought of that as being 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | willful." 
  |  | 
 | "Well then, I'll be taking my leave. 
  |  | 
 | ...Please watch me, Onii-sama." 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah, break a leg. I'll be looking forward to your performance." 
  |  | 
 | "By all means, see you later." The young woman bowed and disappeared 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | into the auditorium. After ascertaining that she had left, the young man 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | breathed a sigh of relief. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (Well... what should I do now?) 
  |  | 
 | The young man who had escorted his little sister, who had reluctantly 
  |  | 
 | become the freshman class representative, to school before the ceremony 
  |  | 
 | rehearsal started, was now at a loss as to how he should spend the 
  |  | 
 | remaining two hours before the start of the school ceremony. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The main building, the practice building, and an experiment building made 
  |  | 
 | up three of the school buildings. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | An auditorium/gymnasium whose internal layout can be altered via 
  |  | 
 | transformation machinery. A library with three levels above ground and 
  |  | 
 | two levels below. Two small gymnasiums. A preparation building equipped 
  |  | 
 | with a changing room, a shower room, an equipment-storage room, and 
  |  | 
 | club rooms. The canteen, the cafeteria, and the procurement department 
  |  | 
 | are in another building. And above all that, the various large and small 
  |  | 
 | annexes constructed make the design of First High School appear more 
  |  | 
 | like the campus of a suburban university than a typical high school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The young man looked left and right as he walked along a path paved with 
  |  | 
 | a layer of bricks, searching for a place to rest until it was time for him to 
  |  | 
 | enter the auditorium. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The ID card that would allow him to use the school facilities would only 
  |  | 
 | be given out after the school entrance ceremony ended. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In order to avoid a scene of chaos, the open cafe that was meant to serve 
  |  | 
 | visitors was also closed today. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After five minutes of walking around while referring to the campus map 
  |  | 
 | displayed on his mobile terminal, beyond a row of trees, which were 
  |  | 
 | positioned in such a way that couldn't escape his field of vision, he spotted 
  |  | 
 | a bench in the courtyard. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It's a good thing that it's not raining, a frivolous thought entered his mind 
  |  | 
 | as he sat down on the three-man bench, opened his mobile terminal, and 
  |  | 
 | started accessing a book portal that he liked. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This courtyard seems to be a shortcut from the preparation building to the 
  |  | 
 | auditorium. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They were probably roped in by the management of the entrance ceremony 
  |  | 
 | to help out. That is, the current students (upperclassmen to the young man) 
  |  | 
 | who were passing the young man at a small distance. All of them had the 
  |  | 
 | same eight-petaled flower emblem on the left side of their chests. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As they passed by, a trail of artless, ill-meaning words escaped from their 
  |  | 
 | backs. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —Isn't that kid a Weed? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —He's early... he sure is enthusiastic for a reserve. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —In the end, he's just a spare. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | A conversation, which he didn't really want to hear, flowed into his ears. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The word, Weed, refers to a Course 2 student. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The students who have the emblem design of an eight-petaled flower on 
  |  | 
 | the left side chest area of their blazers are called "Blooms", while the 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 students who don't have that are likened to weeds that have no 
  |  | 
 | blooming flowers, and are sneered upon as "Weeds". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The quota for the freshmen in this school is two hundred. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Among them, one hundred of them enter this school as Course 2 students. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The First High School, which is affiliated with the National University of 
  |  | 
 | Magic, is an institution established under national policy for the purpose of 
  |  | 
 | nurturing Magic Technicians. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In exchange for a granted budget from the country, it has the obligation to 
  |  | 
 | produce definite results. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Every year, this school produces over a hundred graduates who either enter 
  |  | 
 | the University of Magic or enroll in a Magic Technical Institute of 
  |  | 
 | Specialized Higher Training. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While it's a pity, the fact is that magic education is a trial-and-error thing. 
  |  | 
 | Accidents, which go beyond the level of minor mishaps, can easily happen 
  |  | 
 | directly through magic slip-ups from practice training and experiments. 
  |  | 
 | Even while the students are aware of the dangers involved, one will bet 
  |  | 
 | one's future on one's own talent in magic and the possibility that exists in 
  |  | 
 | oneself, and walk the path to become a Magician. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When there are only a handful who possess such talent, and that talent is 
  |  | 
 | highly valued by society, few would throw it away, even more so for the 
  |  | 
 | young men and women who have yet to reach their individual maturity, 
  |  | 
 | rendering them unable to pursue a road outside of a 'brilliant future'. 
  |  | 
 | Another fact, as a consequence of such a belief system getting fixed inside 
  |  | 
 | of them, is that, many children have been burdened with 'wounds' from 
  |  | 
 | that belief system. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thanks to the accumulation of know-how, most accidents resulting in 
  |  | 
 | deaths or handicapped bodies have been eradicated. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, one's talent in magic can be easily impaired via a psychological 
  |  | 
 | component. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Every year, the number of students who have dropped out as a result of 
  |  | 
 | being unable to use magic due to the shock of an accident is by no means 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | small. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The ones who fill the gap are the "Course 2 students". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon enrolling in schools, they are allowed to participate in classes, use 
  |  | 
 | the facilities and access data, but they lack the most important component 
  |  | 
 | in their studies, that they are not entitled to receive personal instruction in 
  |  | 
 | practical magic skills. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They can only learn on their own, and show results through their own 
  |  | 
 | efforts. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If they can't do that, they will have to graduate from a normal high school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If one does not graduate from a magic high school, one cannot pursue 
  |  | 
 | studies in the university of magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Given that the number of people who can teach magic is very insufficient, 
  |  | 
 | it is unavoidable that the more talented ones be given priority. Right from 
  |  | 
 | the beginning, Course 2 students are accepted under the condition that no 
  |  | 
 | one will teach them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Publicly, it is forbidden to call the Course 2 students "Weeds". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, in part, one can almost say that this has become a well-known 
  |  | 
 | derogatory term for them, a term that is rooted even within the Course 2 
  |  | 
 | students themselves. Even the Course 2 students have to recognize that 
  |  | 
 | they are no more than spares. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was the same for the young man. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was why there was no need for them to have spoken that aloud on 
  |  | 
 | purpose for him to realize that. He had entered this school while being 
  |  | 
 | fully aware of that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What an unnecessary favor from them, the young man thought as he turned 
  |  | 
 | his attention to the book portal that had loaded on his data terminal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On the open computer terminal, a clock was displayed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His consciousness, which had been immersed in reading, returned to 
  |  | 
 | reality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were another thirty minutes until the school entrance ceremony. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Are you a new student? It's almost time for the ceremony." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Around the same time he was about to stand up, having logged out of one 
  |  | 
 | of his favorite reading portals and closed his computer terminal, a voice 
  |  | 
 | came from above him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The first thing that came into view was the skirt of a uniform. Following 
  |  | 
 | that, wrapping around a left arm was a wide bracelet. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Broader and thinner than a normal bracelet, it was the latest model of a 
  |  | 
 | CAD that was made with fashion in mind. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | CAD (Casting Assistance Device) —— spell support processor. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this country, it is also known as a (Magic Operator). 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Something that replaces tools such as spell chants, talismans, hand seals, 
  |  | 
 | magic circles, magic tomes, and other traditional methods of invoking 
  |  | 
 | magic, it is a tool of necessity for any modern Magic Technician. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | These days, there is no research into using a single word, or a single phrase 
  |  | 
 | to invoke magic. When used in conjunction with talismans and magic 
  |  | 
 | circles and others, the shortest invocation will take around ten seconds, 
  |  | 
 | while the longer ones can take above a minute depending on the magic, 
  |  | 
 | and in place of that, the easy-to-use CAD can reduce that to under a 
  |  | 
 | second. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While it is possible for magic to be invoked without a CAD, the number of 
  |  | 
 | Magic Technicians who do not use CADs, which can rapidly accelerate the 
  |  | 
 | invocation of magic, equates to nil. Among those who have dedicated 
  |  | 
 | themselves to the specialization of one particular skill in bringing about 
  |  | 
 | supernatural phenomena with just their will alone, the so-called 
  |  | 
 | "Supernatural Power Users", the ones who seek the speed and stability that 
  |  | 
 | an activation system can bring and love using the CAD have become the 
  |  | 
 | mainstream crowd. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, it does not mean that anyone who possesses a CAD can use 
  |  | 
 | magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The CAD only provides the activation sequence, and it is the ability of the 
  |  | 
 | Magic Technician himself that invokes the magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In other words, CADs are red herrings to those who can't use magic, and 
  |  | 
 | are only carried by those involved with magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And then, according to the young man's memory, the students who were 
  |  | 
 | allowed to persistently carry a CAD within the school compounds were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | either executive members of the student council or particular committee 
  |  | 
 | members. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Thank you, I'll be on my way." 
  |  | 
 | On the left chest area of the other party, was of course the eight-petaled 
  |  | 
 | flower emblem. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The bulge from the chest that was pushing up the blazer did not stir any 
  |  | 
 | part of his consciousness. 
  |  | 
 | He did not hide his left chest. 
  |  | 
 | He did not do such a cowardly act. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But, it didn't mean that there was no ill feeling of any sort. 
  |  | 
 | He could not imagine himself getting actively involved with a high 
  |  | 
 | achiever who appeared to be a student council executive member. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm impressed. A screen type?" 
  |  | 
 | However, the other person seemed to think otherwise. While looking at the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | film screen of the mobile data terminal that the young man had folded in 
  |  | 
 | three folds with his hand, the person grinned, as if delighted at something. 
  |  | 
 | At this juncture, the young man finally looked at the face of that person. 
  |  | 
 | The face of that person was twenty centimeters lower than the height of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the young man who had stood up from the bench. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The young man's height was a hundred and seventy-five centimeters, as 
  |  | 
 | such, even for a female, she was short. 
  |  | 
 | She was just at the right height to ascertain that he was a Course 2 student 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | with her line of sight. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But her gaze did not have the slightest hint of belittlement, and was filled 
  |  | 
 | with a pure, innocent wonder instead. 
  |  | 
 | "Our school disallows the use of virtual display terminals. But yet, it's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | regrettable that many students still use the virtual display type. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, you are using the screen type even before enrolling into the 
  |  | 
 | school." 
  |  | 
 | "The virtual type is not suitable for reading." 
  |  | 
 | Anyone could tell that his terminal was a seasoned one with one look, so 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | she did not bother asking further. 
  |  | 
 | The young man's reply that sounded like an excuse was a fruit of careful 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | thought, since if he was excessively blunt, it would become more of a 
  |  | 
 | disadvantage to his younger sister than himself, as he was certain that his 
  |  | 
 | younger sister, who was the freshman representative, would probably be 
  |  | 
 | chosen by the student council. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon hearing that calculated response, the upperclassman became even 
  |  | 
 | more impressed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Instead of watching animation, you read huh? This is even rarer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I also prefer book-based information to animation-based ones, so I'm kind 
  |  | 
 | of happy." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Indeed, while this is an era where virtual content is preferred over text 
  |  | 
 | content, book readers are not really that rare. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Somehow, it seemed like this upperclassman had an uncommonly sociable 
  |  | 
 | personality. Judging from her tone and speech, she appeared to be getting 
  |  | 
 | friendlier. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ahh, I beg your pardon. I'm the student council president of the First 
  |  | 
 | High School, Saegusa Mayumi. Written as 'seven grass', read as Saegusa. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Nice to meet you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though she added a wink at the end, there was not a hint of wonder in 
  |  | 
 | her tone. With a pretty girl's looks and together with a well-proportioned 
  |  | 
 | body despite her small frame, she radiated such an alluring atmosphere 
  |  | 
 | that it would not be surprising if newly matriculated male students 
  |  | 
 | misunderstood her intentions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But yet, on hearing her self-introduction, the young man seemed to frown 
  |  | 
 | involuntarily. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "A number... and to top it off, a 'Saegusa (Seven Grass)'." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A Magician's ability is greatly influenced by heredity. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A Magician's qualities are greatly related to his lineage. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And in this country, the houses that possess a superior blood lineage in 
  |  | 
 | magic carry a number in their family name by tradition. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Among the numbered Magician lineages that carry a superior hereditary 
  |  | 
 | factor, the Saegusa is one of the two houses deemed to be the most 
  |  | 
 | powerful in this country currently. That young woman who was the student 
  |  | 
 | council president of this school was probably of their direct descent. In 
  |  | 
 | other words, she was an elite among elites. It might even be apt to say that 
  |  | 
 | she was the exact opposite of him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Holding back a bitter mutter, and somehow managing to bring out a 
  |  | 
 | courteous smile, the young man returned his name. 
  |  | 
 | "I'm, no, my name is Shiba Tatsuya." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Shiba Tatsuya-kun... I see. You are that Shiba-kun huh..." 
  |  | 
 | The eyes of the student council president went wide with surprise, after 
  |  | 
 | which, she nodded meaningfully. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Well, at any rate, while he was the elder brother of the freshman 
  |  | 
 | representative, the top entry student Shiba Miyuki, he was a dunce who 
  |  | 
 | flat-out couldn't use any magic. The 'that' was probably referring to that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thinking about that, Tatsuya politely kept quiet. 
  |  | 
 | "Among the teachers, you have been quite a hot topic," 
  |  | 
 | Said Mayumi after a cheerful smile, appearing unconcerned with Tatsuya's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | silence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was probably due to how rare it was to have a pair of siblings who were 
  |  | 
 | that much of a far cry from each other, thought Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | However, no such incredulity nor negative emotions could be sensed from 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her. He could feel no sign of ridicule embedded in that smile. 
  |  | 
 | He could only feel a friendly positivity emanating from Mayumi's smile. 
  |  | 
 | "Out of a hundred marks, the average mark of all seven subjects in your 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | entrance exam was ninety-six. 
  |  | 
 | Especially, the best were Magic Theory and Magic Engineering. Even 
  |  | 
 | though the average mark of those who passed was no more than seventy, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | you got a perfect grade without a hitch for both subjects that had essaybased 
  |  | 
 | questions. 
  |  | 
 | It's an unheard of record high." 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't his imagination at hearing those unreserved praises, thought 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya. The reason was because, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Those are merely paper test results. They are just data inside an 
  |  | 
 | information system." 
  |  | 
 | In the appraisal of magic high school students, more emphasis was given 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to practical results, and not paper test results. 
  |  | 
 | While a bitter civil smile surfaced on Tatsuya, he pointed to his own left 
  |  | 
 | chest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | It was not possible for the student council president to not understand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Mayumi shook her head with a smile at Tatsuya's words. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Not vertically, but to the left and right. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That kind of terrific score, at the very least, I won't be able to reproduce 
  |  | 
 | that, you know? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I may not look like it, but I'm really much stronger in theory-based 
  |  | 
 | subjects. If my entrance exam had the same questions, I definitely wouldn't 
  |  | 
 | be able to score such a high mark like you, Shiba-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's about time... please excuse me." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya took his leave from Mayumi, who seemed to have something more 
  |  | 
 | to say, and turned his back towards her without waiting for her reply. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Somewhere in his heart, he feared the smiling face of Mayumi, and at what 
  |  | 
 | might happen if he were to continue talking with her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though he was not conscious of what he was afraid of. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As a result of the conversation with the student council president, by the 
  |  | 
 | time Tatsuya entered the auditorium, more than half the seats were already 
  |  | 
 | filled up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since there was no seat designation, be it the first row, the last row, right at 
  |  | 
 | the center, or right at the edge, he was free to sit anywhere. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even now, depending on the school, there are schools that follow the 
  |  | 
 | traditional style of arranging the seats by class that will be announced prior 
  |  | 
 | to the entrance ceremony, but as for this school, one can only ascertain 
  |  | 
 | one's class upon receiving one's ID card. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Therefore, the seats were not arranged in class order. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, there was clearly an order to the distribution of seats for the 
  |  | 
 | freshmen. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The first half at the front would be taken up by the Blooms. The students 
  |  | 
 | who wore an eight-petaled flower emblem on their left chest. The 
  |  | 
 | freshmen who would be able to receive the full benefits of the curriculum 
  |  | 
 | of this school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The second half at the back would be taken up by the Weeds. The students 
  |  | 
 | whose left chest area was left blank. The freshmen who were only allowed 
  |  | 
 | to enroll in this school as reserves. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even when they were the same freshmen, who were becoming the students 
  |  | 
 | of this school on the very same day, they were cleanly divided into a group 
  |  | 
 | with the emblem and a group without it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And this was not something that was enforced. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (The people who were the most conscious of the discrimination accepted 
  |  | 
 | the discrimination, huh...) 
  |  | 
 | It was certainly a kind of common sense in itself. 
  |  | 
 | Without the intention of going against the flow openly, Tatsuya chose at 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | his own discretion an empty seat near the center of the last one-third rows 
  |  | 
 | and sat down. 
  |  | 
 | He turned his eyes to the clock on the wall. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Another twenty minutes more. 
  |  | 
 | He couldn't access any site in that auditorium where electronic 
  |  | 
 | communication was restricted. The data saved in his terminal was also no 
  |  | 
 | longer new information to him, and more importantly, it was forbidden to 
  |  | 
 | open a terminal in this place. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya tried thinking about his sister who should be doing her final 
  |  | 
 | rehearsal at this time... and shook his head. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That little sister wouldn't become flustered right before the main event. 
  |  | 
 | In the end, Tatsuya, who did nothing, adjusted and sat himself upright on 
  |  | 
 | the hard seat and closed his eyes. Just as he was about to slip into a snooze, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Er, is the seat beside you occupied?" 
  |  | 
 | A voice called out. 
  |  | 
 | He opened his eyes, and just as he thought, the voice had been directed at 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | him. 
  |  | 
 | As expected from the voice, it was a female student. 
  |  | 
 | "Help yourself." 
  |  | 
 | Even though he was bewildered why she purposely chose to sit beside a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | random male student, despite the fact that there were still many empty 
  |  | 
 | seats, on top of the seats here being made large enough with comfort in 
  |  | 
 | mind, the other party was a young woman with a slender build (note that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | this is referring to the horizontal aspect), and thus, Tatsuya did not feel any 
  |  | 
 | unease with her sitting beside him. Rather, it was much more comfortable 
  |  | 
 | than if a filthy muscle block were to sit beside him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thinking about that, Tatsuya gave a polite nod. 
  |  | 
 | Thank you, the young woman nodded as she took her seat. 
  |  | 
 | Beside her, three other young women sat down one after another. 
  |  | 
 | I see, Tatsuya acknowledged to himself. 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like they were looking for a place that could accommodate all 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | four of them sitting together. 
  |  | 
 | They are probably friends, though it's quite rare to see four friends making 
  |  | 
 | it into a difficult school like this one and to be in Course 2 together on top 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of that, thought Tatsuya. It won't be strange even if one of them were a 
  |  | 
 | high achiever, he felt —— but it didn't matter to him anyhow. 
  |  | 
 | "Er..." 
  |  | 
 | The voice called out to Tatsuya again, who had turned back to facing the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | front after having no further interest in the same year student beside him 
  |  | 
 | whom he had just met by chance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What on earth does she want? 
  |  | 
 | Clearly, she wasn't an acquaintance, and neither did he knock against her 
  |  | 
 | on the elbow nor on the foot. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If Tatsuya were to say it himself, he was sitting in a good posture. 
  |  | 
 | He shouldn't have done anything that would warrant a complaint but — 
  |  | 
 | "I'm Shibata Mizuki. Nice to meet you." 
  |  | 
 | Unexpectedly, she introduced herself, in a seemingly timid tone, to Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | who cocked his head. Even though it could be dangerous to judge one by 
  |  | 
 | appearance, she didn't seem to be the type who was good at impressing 
  |  | 
 | others. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She probably forced herself to do it, judged Tatsuya. She might have done 
  |  | 
 | it with the thought that they would need to help each other since they were 
  |  | 
 | both disadvantaged Course 2 students. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm Shiba Tatsuya. Nice to meet you too." 
  |  | 
 | Upon returning a soft introduction as he thought about that, the eyes 
  |  | 
 | beyond those large lenses appeared relieved. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | In this era, it was quite rare for girls to wear glasses. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since the middle of the twenty-first century, as a consequence of the vision 
  |  | 
 | correction procedure becoming widespread, the ailment known as myopia 
  |  | 
 | had become a thing of the past in this country. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Unless one was born with a hereditary form of vision abnormality at a 
  |  | 
 | serious level or such, one would not need any vision correction tool, and 
  |  | 
 | even in the event that one would need it, it was more common for people 
  |  | 
 | to affix ten-year long persistently worn contact lenses that were harmless 
  |  | 
 | to the body. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If she was wearing glasses despite this, it could be because it was her 
  |  | 
 | hobby, a fashion accessory, or due to — 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (Over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission, huh...) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just from a quick look, he could tell that there was no degree in the lenses. 
  |  | 
 | At the very least, he knew that they were not used for vision correction. 
  |  | 
 | From his impression of this young woman, rather than wearing them for 
  |  | 
 | fashion, it was more probable that she was wearing those glasses because 
  |  | 
 | of a particular need, Tatsuya thought naturally. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" refers to a condition of the 
  |  | 
 | body where one can see spirit particle emission without conscious effort, 
  |  | 
 | and cannot shut them out with conscious effort, in other words, a type of 
  |  | 
 | disorder where complete cognizant control cannot be achieved. Thus, it 
  |  | 
 | was not really an illness, nor a handicap. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a disorder where one's senses were excessively sharp. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Pushion (Spirit Particles) and Psion (Thought Particles). Both were 
  |  | 
 | particles observed in "Para-Psychological Phenomena" — which included 
  |  | 
 | magic as well — comprised of non-physical entities that neither 
  |  | 
 | corresponded to Fermions, particles that make up the composition of 
  |  | 
 | matter, nor were they the same as Bosons, which bring about the 
  |  | 
 | interaction between matter. Psion were particle manifestations of intention 
  |  | 
 | and thought, while Pushion could be thought of as particle manifestations 
  |  | 
 | of the emotions brought about by intention and thought. (A pity that this 
  |  | 
 | was still at a hypothetical stage.) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Normally, it was Psion that was used in magic, and in the technology 
  |  | 
 | systems of modern magic, emphasis was placed on the control of Psion. 
  |  | 
 | Magicians first started from learning how to manipulate Psion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | People who suffered from "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission", a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | hereditary disorder, showed symptoms of being oversensitive to spirit 
  |  | 
 | particle emission — non-physical light generated depending on the activity 
  |  | 
 | of Pushion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Those who were visually exposed to spirit particle emission would have 
  |  | 
 | their emotional state affected. Consequently, Pushion were hypothesized to 
  |  | 
 | be particles formed by emotions, and as a result, a person suffering from 
  |  | 
 | "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" tended to be susceptible to the 
  |  | 
 | breakdown of his or her mental stability. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Fundamentally, to prevent that, it required the control of Pushion 
  |  | 
 | sensitivity, and for those who were unable to do that, they would require a 
  |  | 
 | technology aid. One of these aids were glasses made from a special kind of 
  |  | 
 | lenses known as "Aura Cut Coating Lenses". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In reality, to Magicians, "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" was 
  |  | 
 | not that rare of a condition. Since a Magician's sensitivity to Pushion and 
  |  | 
 | sensitivity to Psion were more or less directly proportional, the number of 
  |  | 
 | Magicians who consciously manipulated Psion and were troubled by being 
  |  | 
 | oversensitive to the radiation of spirit particles fell on the higher side. One 
  |  | 
 | could even say that it was something that could not be helped. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, it would indeed be rare to see a person who had it as a disorder 
  |  | 
 | such that he or she needed to constantly block the spirit particle emission 
  |  | 
 | with glasses. It would not be much of a concern if it was because of a 
  |  | 
 | lesser manipulative ability, but, if it was due to an extremely superior 
  |  | 
 | sensitivity, then it would be bad news for Tatsuya. (Though it would be the 
  |  | 
 | opposite for the person in question.) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya had a secret. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a secret that could not be uncovered from his outward appearance 
  |  | 
 | alone, and as such, not of concern, but, if she did have those special eyes 
  |  | 
 | that would allow her to sense Pushion and Psion as if they were 
  |  | 
 | completely visible to her, his secret might be discovered by random 
  |  | 
 | chance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —He would have to be much more alert and act cautiously whenever she 
  |  | 
 | was around. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm Chiba Erika. Nice to meet you, Shiba-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Nice to meet you too." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The voice of the young woman sitting beside Mizuki cut off Tatsuya's 
  |  | 
 | thoughts. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | But that was a welcome interruption. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's look had unconsciously turned into a stare, and Mizuki's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | bashfulness was pretty much approaching its limit, but it had gone 
  |  | 
 | unnoticed by Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | "But, can I say that this is an interesting coincidence?" 
  |  | 
 | Different from her friend, Erika appeared to be an extrovert and of an 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | unreserved type. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her short, bright hair and her distinct facial features amplified the 
  |  | 
 | impression of her being a lively girl. 
  |  | 
 | "What is?" 
  |  | 
 | "Well, you know, we are Shiba, Shibata, and Chiba right? Don't they 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | rhyme somehow? Though they are a little different." 
  |  | 
 | "...I see." 
  |  | 
 | He could understand what she meant by that. 
  |  | 
 | (But still, Chiba huh... another numbered one?[3] I didn't know that the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Chiba House had a daughter by the name of "Erika", but it's possible that 
  |  | 
 | she's of collateral descent...) 
  |  | 
 | As he thought about that, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | really interesting, 
  |  | 
 | a somewhat out-of-place laugh escaped from him, but it was not to the 
  |  | 
 | extent that drew cold looks from those around him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After the remaining two students on the other side of Erika had finished 
  |  | 
 | introducing themselves, Tatsuya felt like satisfying his trivial curiosity. 
  |  | 
 | "Were the four of you from the same middle school?" 
  |  | 
 | Erika's reply was an unexpected one. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Nope, all of us just met for the first time." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's surprised look might have been a strange one, for Erika started 
  |  | 
 | giggling as she explained. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I didn't know where the place was and I was staring at the information 
  |  | 
 | board. That's when Mizuki called out to me." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Information board?" 
  |  | 
 | That's strange, thought Tatsuya. The data for the school entrance ceremony 
  |  | 
 | included the location of the venue, and had been sent to all the new 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | students. By using the LPS (Local Positioning System), a standard feature 
  |  | 
 | in a mobile terminal, even if a new student didn't read the information 
  |  | 
 | board, or remember any of the information, one shouldn't lose one's way. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The three of us didn't bring our data terminals." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, the virtual-screen models are banned and I had the school entrance 
  |  | 
 | guide stored in mine." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "We managed to luck into this school after all. It wouldn't make sense to 
  |  | 
 | get marked off right at the school entrance ceremony." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I forgot mine actually." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "So that's the reason for you, huh..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He really couldn't accept it. It's your own school entrance ceremony; at 
  |  | 
 | least verify the location of the venue before coming, he thought honestly to 
  |  | 
 | himself, but didn't say a word. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no need to stir up any meaningless trouble — thinking about 
  |  | 
 | that, Tatsuya restrained himself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki's reply address was outstanding as expected. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya never had the slightest thought that his little sister would fumble at 
  |  | 
 | something like this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though she was fired up and included a number of pretty dangerous 
  |  | 
 | phrases like "everyone alike", "as a single body", "aside from magic" or 
  |  | 
 | "in an integrated manner", she managed to set them up properly and they 
  |  | 
 | didn't sound thorny at all. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her openness, innocence, and modesty, coupled with her lovely, beautiful 
  |  | 
 | appearance, had captured the hearts of not just the guys, the freshmen, but 
  |  | 
 | the upperclassmen as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki would probably be surrounded by boisterousness from tomorrow 
  |  | 
 | onward. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was not an unusual thing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Using the society's standards, one could call Tatsuya a siscon from the way 
  |  | 
 | he pampered her. He wanted to commend her immediately, but 
  |  | 
 | unfortunately, what followed immediately after the ceremony was the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | issuing of the ID cards. 
  |  | 
 | Since the individual cards were not made beforehand, the arrangement was 
  |  | 
 | to have each and every person go to a certain place to personally have their 
  |  | 
 | data written into the cards meant for use within the school premises, so 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | whichever counter they went to, the procedure could be completed, but 
  |  | 
 | here, a wall naturally appeared in Tatsuya's heart. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki probably, undoubtedly, skipped this step; as the freshman 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | representative, she had probably already been conferred with this card. 
  |  | 
 | And right now, in the midst of the visitors and student crowd. 
  |  | 
 | "Shiba-kun, which class are you in?" 
  |  | 
 | Erika, with a face that could not hide her excitement, asked Tatsuya, who 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was the last in line among the group (in other words, he was practicing the 
  |  | 
 | 'ladies first' rule). 
  |  | 
 | "Class E." 
  |  | 
 | On hearing Tatsuya's reply, 
  |  | 
 | "Yay! We are in the same class." 
  |  | 
 | Erika hopped up and down happily. She seemed to be overdoing it but, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I am in the same class as well." 
  |  | 
 | With just the accompanying action missing, Mizuki also had a similar face, 
  |  | 
 | so this might be a natural reaction for freshmen. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm in class F." 
  |  | 
 | "I'm in class G." 
  |  | 
 | Even so, it was not like the reactions of the remaining two were cold and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | unfeeling. After all, they were in high spirits about enrolling into a high 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | school. 
  |  | 
 | This school has eight year one classes, and each class has twenty-five 
  |  | 
 | students. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this respect, they were equal. 
  |  | 
 | In the first place, the Weeds who were not expected to bloom into flowers 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | were placed in classes E to H, and the Blooms who were expected to 
  |  | 
 | bloom into large flowers were never mixed among them. 
  |  | 
 | The two girls who were assigned to different classes naturally went along 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | their way. It seemed like the two of them were headed towards their 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | homerooms. Even though classes A-D and classes E-H were located on 
  |  | 
 | different levels, it did not appear that their enthusiasm was any less from 
  |  | 
 | that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was not like all the Course 2 students would stick around together in one 
  |  | 
 | group. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were also a number of them who would straighten their backs, and 
  |  | 
 | be proud about getting accepted into a reputable school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since this school was also ranked among the top in the country in areas not 
  |  | 
 | pertaining to magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The two of them probably went off to search for new friends among those 
  |  | 
 | whom they would spend the rest of the year with. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What shall we do? Shall we go take a look at our homeroom as well?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika asked as she looked up at the face of Tatsuya. While Mizuki didn't 
  |  | 
 | ask, she was also probably looking up at Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Save for a few schools who were continuing the old traditions, these days, 
  |  | 
 | high schools did not employ the system of having homeroom teachers. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Administrative circulars did not need to be handed out one by one, and 
  |  | 
 | besides, there was not that much extra budget to waste on such human 
  |  | 
 | resources, so the circulars were distributed through the terminals that were 
  |  | 
 | connected throughout the entire school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A system of having one terminal for school use assigned to each individual 
  |  | 
 | had already been in existence decades ago. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Except for individual instruction or practical lessons, almost everything 
  |  | 
 | was done using the data terminals. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If more care were needed, counselors who held expertise in multiple 
  |  | 
 | disciplines would be assigned by the school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | So, the reason homerooms were needed was for the convenience of 
  |  | 
 | practical and trial lessons. When practical and trial lessons ended within 
  |  | 
 | time, so as not to have a time surplus, they needed somewhere to hold a 
  |  | 
 | certain number of people. (Notwithstanding, detention was a daily affair.) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Besides, with the personal terminal system, it also made some things very 
  |  | 
 | convenient. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter what background people came from, once the time they spent in 
  |  | 
 | the same room became long, they would mingle with one another 
  |  | 
 | naturally. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | By dispensing with the homeroom teacher system, the bonds between 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | classmates tend to strengthen. 
  |  | 
 | At any rate, if one wanted to make new friends, going to the homeroom 
  |  | 
 | was the fastest route to that. But, Tatsuya shook his head at Erika's 
  |  | 
 | invitation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry. I'm meeting up with my little sister." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were no lessons nor further things to be communicated to them for 
  |  | 
 | today. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya had an agreement with Miyuki to go back together immediately 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | after the procedures were done. 
  |  | 
 | "Heehh... if it's Shiba-kun's little sister, then she must be really cute right?" 
  |  | 
 | On hearing Erika's thoughtful and questioning murmur, Tatsuya was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | troubled as to how he should answer her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If it's his little sister, then she must be cute. What could that mean? thought 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya. He felt that he couldn't quite connect the cause and effect well. 
  |  | 
 | Fortunately, he didn't really need to force himself to answer that. 
  |  | 
 | "Could your little sister be... the representative of the freshmen, Shiba 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki-san?" 
  |  | 
 | Since Mizuki had asked a more primitive question. 
  |  | 
 | This time round, there was no need for him to hesitate. A nod from Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was enough to ascertain the answer to that question. 
  |  | 
 | "Eh? Really? Then, are you twins?" 
  |  | 
 | The question from Erika was a natural one. To Tatsuya, it was a question 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that he had heard since young. 
  |  | 
 | "I have often been asked that but we are not twins. I was born in April 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | while she was born in March. If I were born one month earlier or she were 
  |  | 
 | born one month later, then we wouldn't be in the same school year." 
  |  | 
 | "Hmm... I guess that really makes things complicated huh?" 
  |  | 
 | With a little sister who was a high achiever in the same school year, it was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | bound to be complicated, but Erika did not ask that with any bad intent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya smiled and let the question slide. 
  |  | 
 | "That aside, it's surprising that you can tell. Shiba is not such a rare family 
  |  | 
 | name after all." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | On hearing Tatsuya's counter question, the two young ladies smiled faintly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No no, it's pretty rare." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, the way she said it gave off a considerably different feel. In 
  |  | 
 | contrast to Erika's smile, which was mixed with a sense of wryness, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Your features look alike..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mizuki's reserved smile appeared to lack confidence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Do we look alike, I wonder?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's head did not turn at Mizuki's words. In the same manner as 
  |  | 
 | Erika's words just now, as if his highlighting tone had taken root, Mizuki's 
  |  | 
 | words felt unreal to him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Rather, he couldn't believe them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even if one didn't actively look for the good points in Miyuki, she was a 
  |  | 
 | rare beauty. Even if you took away all her superfluous talents, just by 
  |  | 
 | being there, she would not be able to help but gather attention --A born 
  |  | 
 | idol. No, a star. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Looking at his little sister, he could understand that the idiom, "God does 
  |  | 
 | not give two gifts", was but an unpleasant lie. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Conversely, was he himself above the norm, or above average, perhaps? 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya evaluated himself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | During middle school, to an onlooker, while love letters (to Tatsuya, they 
  |  | 
 | appeared as fan letters) were shoved to his little sister, Tatsuya had never 
  |  | 
 | once received such a thing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even if it were only partially, they should still inherit the same genes, but 
  |  | 
 | even Tatsuya had doubted not just once or twice whether they were bloodrelated 
  |  | 
 | or not. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If you put it that way... uhn, you do look alike. Shiba-kun is quite the 
  |  | 
 | hunk as well. It just kind of feels like your features can't resemble any 
  |  | 
 | more than that." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just as Erika replied to Tatsuya's query, Mizuki also nodded in agreement. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "'Hunk' you said, which obsolete word from which era is that... and doesn't 
  |  | 
 | that mean if you take away my face, there's no resemblance in us right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Feeling-wise, Erika's words might be a little difficult to understand, but it 
  |  | 
 | seemed like it was not just their faces that looked alike. After Tatsuya had 
  |  | 
 | interpreted as such, he made a dull jab at her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "That's not it. Hmm, how should I put it..." 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like Erika couldn't quite express it as well either. 
  |  | 
 | If not for Mizuki's rescue boat, she would probably still be fumbling for a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | while. 
  |  | 
 | "It's your aura. Your dignified features look alike. As expected of siblings." 
  |  | 
 | "That's right! Aura, it's your aura." 
  |  | 
 | Slapping her own lap, Erika gave a strong nod as well. 
  |  | 
 | This time, it was Tatsuya's turn to smile wryly. 
  |  | 
 | "Chiba-san... aren't you someone who gets carried away easily?" 
  |  | 
 | Carried away? You're so cruel, she started protesting but he let it slide. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From her tone, it was not like Erika was really flaring up at his comment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That aside, Shibata-san, it's amazing for you to be able to tell by our 
  |  | 
 | aura... Your eyes must be really good." 
  |  | 
 | But it was Erika who jumped at his words with a deep tone woven into 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | them. 
  |  | 
 | "Eh? Mizuki is wearing glasses you know?" 
  |  | 
 | "I don't mean that. Besides, Shibata-san's glasses have no degree in them 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | right?" 
  |  | 
 | Huh? Erika peered into Mizuki's glasses with a bewildered face. 
  |  | 
 | On the other side of those lenses, Mizuki's eyes widened and hardened. 
  |  | 
 | Was she surprised at being seen through, or was she chagrined at a secret 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of hers being discovered? Whichever it was, it seemed to Tatsuya that it 
  |  | 
 | was something of no consequence to her. 
  |  | 
 | As to why she had made such a face, he had no chance to inquire about it. 
  |  | 
 | The time was just up. And it was probably for the best for now. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, sorry for the wait." 
  |  | 
 | From behind Tatsuya and the rest, who were talking at a corner near the 
  |  | 
 | exit of the auditorium, the voice of the person whom he was waiting for 
  |  | 
 | called out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, who was surrounded by a crowd, slipped out from there. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Initially, Tatsuya felt that she was a little early, but thinking about his little 
  |  | 
 | sister's character again, it was perhaps just about time. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though she wasn't one who would shy away from socialization, it 
  |  | 
 | was undeniable that she had a tendency to be obsessively displeased with 
  |  | 
 | flattery and compliments. While you could say that she was behaving like 
  |  | 
 | a kid, since young, there had been no lack of opportunities for her to 
  |  | 
 | receive praise, and among them, the times when such compliments were 
  |  | 
 | coated with a mix of jealousy and envy numbered not just a handful. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If you think about that, then it was quite understandable that she would be 
  |  | 
 | somewhat suspicious of the adulation she received. You can even say that 
  |  | 
 | she was bearing it well for today. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You were quick" was what he intended to say as he turned around, but 
  |  | 
 | even though the words remained the same as planned, his intonation turned 
  |  | 
 | into a questioning one. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Behind the one he had expected, was an accompanying one whom he 
  |  | 
 | didn't. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hello Shiba-kun. We meet again." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In response to that amiable, disarming smiling face and words, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | lowered his head without saying anything. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Despite his inadequate acknowledgement to her courteousness, the smile 
  |  | 
 | of the Student Council President, Saegusa Mayumi, did not give way in the 
  |  | 
 | slightest. Perhaps, it was a type of poker face of hers, or perhaps, this was 
  |  | 
 | something inborn in this young lady who was more senior in age. 
  |  | 
 | Whichever it was, Tatsuya, who had only just met her, could not tell. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But, more than the elder brother's strange response to the student council 
  |  | 
 | president, his little sister appeared to be bothered by the two young ladies 
  |  | 
 | who had snuggled up (?) intimately to her big brother from beside him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, they are..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Before explaining her own situation on why she was not alone, Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | was seeking out an explanation on why Tatsuya was not alone. Even 
  |  | 
 | though he was a little taken aback by her abruptness, he had nothing to 
  |  | 
 | hide. Tatsuya answered without a second's delay. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This is Shibata Mizuki-san. And that is Chiba Erika-san. We're in the 
  |  | 
 | same class." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I see... isn't it a little too soon to be dating your classmates?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With her adorable head tilted to the side, it's not like I have something 
  |  | 
 | against it, Miyuki's face seemed to say as she asked. Her lips formed a 
  |  | 
 | lady-like smile. But, her eyes were not smiling. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Oh my oh my, thought Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It seems like immediately after the ceremony, she has been bombarded 
  |  | 
 | with flattery from left and right, setting her on edge, resulting in plenty of 
  |  | 
 | accumulated stress. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "There's no way that could happen right, Miyuki? We were just chatting 
  |  | 
 | while waiting for you. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You are being rude to both of them, aren't you?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His little sister's pouting face looked cute to him, but to not give her own 
  |  | 
 | name after getting introduced to the other party might not look favorable 
  |  | 
 | for her reputation in front of the upperclassmen and the same year 
  |  | 
 | students. On seeing Tatsuya's slightly reproachful eyes, a look of 
  |  | 
 | resignation flashed across her face for an instant, and following that, 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki fixed up an even more gracious smile on her face. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Good day, Shibata-san, Chiba-san. I am Shiba Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I'm also a freshman just like Onii-sama, so I look forward to being in your 
  |  | 
 | care." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I am Shibata Mizuki. Same here, I also look forward to being in your 
  |  | 
 | care." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Nice to meet you. You can just call me Erika. Can I call you Miyuki?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, please do. It'll be hard to distinguish between me and my brother 
  |  | 
 | from our family name." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The three young women introduced themselves to one another again. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The greetings exchanged between Miyuki and Mizuki seemed appropriate 
  |  | 
 | for people who have met for the first time. But for Erika, right from the 
  |  | 
 | start, she was surprisingly (if this is the right way to put it) friendly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, only Tatsuya felt bewildered at Erika's friendly manner of 
  |  | 
 | speaking. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no sign of Miyuki being bothered by the almost overly-familiar 
  |  | 
 | behavior from her nod. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah-ha, Miyuki, I didn't expect you to be so sociable from your outward 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | appearance." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You are just as open as you appeared to be. Nice to meet you, Erika." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After getting exasperated by all the flattery and compliments, it was 
  |  | 
 | understandable that she would be quite fond of Erika's frank attitude, but it 
  |  | 
 | seemed like both of them had somehow acquired a mutual understanding 
  |  | 
 | beyond that. Miyuki and Erika were both exchanging unreserved smiles 
  |  | 
 | with each other. While Tatsuya could not help but felt left behind, it would 
  |  | 
 | not do to remain rooted here. Since the group with the student council 
  |  | 
 | president who had followed his little sister were of the same crowd, they 
  |  | 
 | weren't really obstructing anyone, but because of this, if they continued to 
  |  | 
 | stand around here, they would become an obstruction to people who would 
  |  | 
 | want to pass through. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki. Are you done with your business with the student council? If you 
  |  | 
 | are not, I can go kill some time myself, you know?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's fine." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who had replied to Tatsuya's question and suggestion was the 
  |  | 
 | other party. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm here just to say hello for today. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki-san... can I call you that as well?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, yes." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As Mayumi addressed her, Miyuki nodded, her unreserved smile replaced 
  |  | 
 | by a solemn expression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well then Miyuki-san, we'll catch up on another day." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi bode goodbye lightly with a smiling face and started to make her 
  |  | 
 | exit out of the auditorium. However, one of the accompanying male 
  |  | 
 | students at the back called Mayumi to a stop. On his chest, blooming 
  |  | 
 | proudly as if it were a natural thing, was an eight-petaled flower emblem. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But President, what about the schedule on our side..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "We didn't really make an appointment beforehand. If she already has 
  |  | 
 | another engagement, she should give that priority right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After the male student, who appeared to want to persist further, was 
  |  | 
 | restrained by her eyes, Mayumi gave a meaningful smile to Miyuki and 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well then Miyuki-san, I shall take my leave. Shiba-kun as well, I'd love to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | catch up with you one of these days." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After bidding them off again, Mayumi left. Following that, the male 
  |  | 
 | student who was following behind her turned around, and he glared at 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya so hard as if one could hear his tongue clicking. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Now, shall we go back?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While he had somehow managed to invoke the displeasure of not just the 
  |  | 
 | upperclassmen but the student council executive members when he had 
  |  | 
 | just enrolled into the school, it was something quite beyond his control. Of 
  |  | 
 | course, it was not like he was going to experience a smooth-sailing life 
  |  | 
 | where he could just brood over things like that. Despite having less than a 
  |  | 
 | full sixteen years of life experiences, Tatsuya had already experienced 
  |  | 
 | negativity of such degree. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm sorry, Onii-sama. Because of me, people are getting a bad 
  |  | 
 | impression..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's nothing you need to apologize for." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Without letting the distressed-looking Miyuki finish her words, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | brought his hand up and placed it on Miyuki's head from the side with a 
  |  | 
 | small knock. As he continued to stroke her hair in a combing fashion, her 
  |  | 
 | downcast face became tinged with an enraptured shade. To any onlooker, 
  |  | 
 | this pair of siblings appeared to be approaching a dangerous boundary, but 
  |  | 
 | perhaps, still withholding their reservations as a consequence of having 
  |  | 
 | just met the siblings, Mizuki, and Erika as well, said nothing about that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, since we are all here, why don't we go have a cup of tea?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sounds great! There seems to be a nice cake shop around." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In other words, it was a teatime invitation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no need to ask them whether their families were waiting for 
  |  | 
 | them. Asking such a thing would probably be a needless consideration. It 
  |  | 
 | was the same for Tatsuya and Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That aside, Tatsuya had something else to ask. In truth, it was really an 
  |  | 
 | insignificant thing, but it was something that would gnaw at him if he 
  |  | 
 | didn't ask. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "You didn't check up on where the school entrance ceremony would be 
  |  | 
 | held, and yet you know where a cake shop is?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It might be a question of a slightly teasing nature. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Of course! It's something important, isn't it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But Erika nodded confidently without the slightest bit of hesitation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "'Of course', huh..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His acknowledgement turned into a moan. But, as if it were somebody 
  |  | 
 | else's business, Tatsuya thought that someone would receive the brunt of 
  |  | 
 | that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, what do you think?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But it seemed like Tatsuya was the only one shocked at Erika's rash 
  |  | 
 | remarks. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even Miyuki did not appear to have paid heed to the lack of common 
  |  | 
 | sense in prioritizing a confectionary over the ceremony venue. —Though 
  |  | 
 | in the first place, Miyuki was not aware of the details of the whole story. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, sounds good. After all, we just got acquainted with one another. Be 
  |  | 
 | it the same gender, or the same year, we won't find another friend too 
  |  | 
 | many." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though he said that, he had never really put much thought into his 
  |  | 
 | agreeing response. There was no particularly pressing matter awaiting him 
  |  | 
 | at home either. Originally, Tatsuya did think that they should go 
  |  | 
 | somewhere to spend the afternoon to commemorate his younger sister's 
  |  | 
 | enrollment before going home. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since it was not a well thought out line, it reflected his offhand true voice. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Apparently aware that it was his true voice speaking, Erika and Mizuki 
  |  | 
 | returned their words in this manner. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Shiba-kun I say, when it comes to Miyuki, you don't ponder too deeply 
  |  | 
 | over it..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You really care about your sister, don't you..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Whether it was a compliment or a comment from blank amazement, before 
  |  | 
 | the combined respective differing gazes, Tatsuya could only remain silent 
  |  | 
 | with a bitter face. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The "cake shop" that Erika brought them to was in fact a "French cafeteria 
  |  | 
 | with delicious dessert". They took their lunch there and spent some time 
  |  | 
 | chatting merrily (it was the three females talking, and Tatsuya was only 
  |  | 
 | listening), and by the time they got home, it was close to evening. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no one to welcome them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The house, which vastly exceeded average in size, appeared to be 
  |  | 
 | inhabited by just Tatsuya and Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He returned to his room and took off his uniform first. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He really didn't want to think that such a 'makeshift mantle' could affect 
  |  | 
 | him that much, but, after taking off the blazer that was intentionally 
  |  | 
 | fashioned to look "different", he felt a little lighter. He clicked his tongue 
  |  | 
 | once at these feelings of his and quickly finished changing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he was relaxing in the living room, before long, Miyuki, who had 
  |  | 
 | finished changing, came down from her room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though materials had made a large progress, apparel design had 
  |  | 
 | largely remained the same as a hundred years ago. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With her beautiful shapely legs revealed from below the short skirt of a 
  |  | 
 | style from the start of this century, Miyuki approached him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For some reason, this little sister's fashion sense tended towards a more 
  |  | 
 | revealing nature at home. Even though he seemed to be more or less used 
  |  | 
 | to it, her considerably increased femininity from it frequently caused 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya to feel troubled about where he should set his eyes on. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, would you like something to drink?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sounds good. I would like a coffee then." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Certainly." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she headed towards the kitchen, a banded loose tail of hair swayed 
  |  | 
 | behind her slender back. It was to prevent her hair from interfering with 
  |  | 
 | her kitchen work, but, from the fleeting glimpses of the fair nape of her 
  |  | 
 | neck, which was normally covered by her long hair, an inexpressible 
  |  | 
 | loveliness radiated from the wide center of the neckline of her clothing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In an advanced country where the use of Home Automation Robots (HAR) 
  |  | 
 | was widespread, women —— as well as men —— who involved 
  |  | 
 | themselves with kitchen work belonged to the minority. There were few 
  |  | 
 | people who performed any actual cooking in general, such as toasting 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | bread or brewing coffee, with their own hands unless it was a hobby. 
  |  | 
 | And Miyuki belonged to this minority group. 
  |  | 
 | It was not because she was a machine moron. 
  |  | 
 | When friends came to visit, she would normally leave it to the HAR. 
  |  | 
 | But, when together with just Tatsuya alone, she would definitely opt to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | labor herself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The grinding sounds of beans and bubbling sounds of boiling water 
  |  | 
 | reached Tatsuya's ears faintly. 
  |  | 
 | She could be said to be pretty hung up to even go to the extent of using the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | simplest paper drip, rather than using an old coffee maker model. 
  |  | 
 | He had tried asking her once, and her reply was that she wanted to do it 
  |  | 
 | that way, so it was probably indeed a hobby for her. He also recalled the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | time when he had asked her whether it was a hobby, and she had glared at 
  |  | 
 | him with a pouting face. 
  |  | 
 | At any rate, the coffee Miyuki brewed was most suiting to Tatsuya's taste. 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, here you go." 
  |  | 
 | She placed the cup on the side table, came around from the other side and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | sat beside him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The coffee on the table was black, while the one she held had milk added 
  |  | 
 | to it. 
  |  | 
 | "Tastes really good." 
  |  | 
 | There was no need to compliment further. 
  |  | 
 | Just from that alone, Miyuki broke into a grin. 
  |  | 
 | Then, peering into the satisfied face of her elder brother with her smiling 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | eyes, a relieved look surfaced on her face as she brought the cup to her 
  |  | 
 | mouth —— that was the usual Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | With that, the two of them savored their coffee. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Neither of them struck up a forced conversation. 
  |  | 
 | Both of them were not bothered by the presence of the other person beside 
  |  | 
 | themselves. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The times when it felt bad to not speak to each other for a long period of 
  |  | 
 | time had long since passed. 
  |  | 
 | The topics they could talk about were plenty. Today was the school 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | entrance ceremony. They had made new friends, and for some reason, they 
  |  | 
 | had encountered worrisome upperclassmen. Miyuki was invited by the 
  |  | 
 | student council as expected. The things that could be recalled, and the 
  |  | 
 | things that could be discussed, were too many for one night. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But, facing the sibling pair, in the house of theirs, were merely tilted cups 
  |  | 
 | in silence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "—It's almost time to make dinner." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Holding her empty cup, Miyuki stood up. Handing over his coffee cup to 
  |  | 
 | his little sister's outstretched hand, Tatsuya also stood up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The evening deepened into night as usual for the two siblings. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 2 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He awoke to the second day of his high school life, and it was quite 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ordinary. 
  |  | 
 | Even though he had started to attend high school, it didn't mean that the 
  |  | 
 | earth's rotation cycle would be affected. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He lightly washed his face — since he was going to properly wash it again 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | later — and put on his usual attire. 
  |  | 
 | Then he went downstairs to the dining room and saw that Miyuki had 
  |  | 
 | started to make breakfast. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Morning, Miyuki. You're quite early today." 
  |  | 
 | It was still the break of dawn, and there was no sign of the Spring sun yet. 
  |  | 
 | It was still too early to go to school. The first lesson was at 8am sharp and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | commuting to school would take roughly 30 minutes, so it would be ideal 
  |  | 
 | to leave the house at 7:30am. Preparing breakfast, eating, cleaning up... if 
  |  | 
 | we considered the time needed for all this, there would still be over an 
  |  | 
 | hour of extra time. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Good morning, Onii-sama... please help yourself." 
  |  | 
 | "Thanks." 
  |  | 
 | She handed him a glass of fresh juice. 
  |  | 
 | After a sincere word of gratitude, he emptied the glass in one breath, then 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | returned it to Miyuki's outstretched hand. —Miyuki had a perfect grasp of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's breathing pattern. 
  |  | 
 | Just at the exact moment he was about to say "I'm leaving" to his little 
  |  | 
 | sister, who was once again facing the kitchen table, Miyuki's hands 
  |  | 
 | stopped and she turned around. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, I was actually planning to go with you today..." 
  |  | 
 | Upon saying that, she lifted a basket full of sandwiches. It seemed more 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | accurate to say that she had "finished making breakfast" rather than 
  |  | 
 | "started to make breakfast". 
  |  | 
 | "I don't really mind, but... will you be coming in your uniform?" 
  |  | 
 | He asked while eyeing the school uniform under her apron, a stark contrast 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to the sweatshirt he was wearing. 
  |  | 
 | "I haven't reported to sensei about school enrollment yet... and also, I can 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | no longer accompany you in your training, Onii-sama." 
  |  | 
 | And that was Miyuki's answer. 
  |  | 
 | The reason why she had already changed into her school uniform this early 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | in the morning was to show her high school look to him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Understood. Miyuki, it's not like you need to carry out the same morning 
  |  | 
 | training as I do, but Master will probably be happy to see you. 
  |  | 
 | ...Though I hope that he doesn't start running amok from being overly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | happy." 
  |  | 
 | "If that happens, then Onii-sama, please protect me." 
  |  | 
 | The sweet wink from his little sister naturally brought a smile to Tatsuya's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | face. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the slightly chilly, refreshing air of the early morning, a young woman 
  |  | 
 | was gliding up the hill road on her rollerblades, her long hair and skirt 
  |  | 
 | fluttering in the wind. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Without kicking off the ground to propel her, she was zooming up the 
  |  | 
 | gentle but long hill road against gravity. 
  |  | 
 | Her speed probably reached 60 kph. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was keeping pace beside her. 
  |  | 
 | Though he was jogging, each stride he took went as far as 10 meters. 
  |  | 
 | But, he did not look as relaxed as Miyuki did. 
  |  | 
 | "Perhaps, I should slow down a bit?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, then it wouldn't count as training." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki asked, having spun around, gliding backwards on one foot, to 
  |  | 
 | which Tatsuya replied without losing a single breath despite the evident 
  |  | 
 | fatigue. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Neither of them had any kind of propelling device installed in their shoes. 
  |  | 
 | Needless to say, this speed was an effect of magic. 
  |  | 
 | What Miyuki was using was a magic that decreased the acceleration due to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | gravity and a magic that would allow her body to follow the slope of the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | road to move towards her destination. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What Tatsuya was using was a magic that would amplify both acceleration 
  |  | 
 | and deceleration forces generated when he kicked off the ground, and a 
  |  | 
 | magic that would suppress his upward motion in order to prevent him from 
  |  | 
 | jumping too high. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Both of them were using a simple combination of motion and acceleration 
  |  | 
 | spells. As a result of their simplicity, not just Miyuki, but even Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | who could only enroll as a Course 2 student, was able to maintain a 
  |  | 
 | persistent invocation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In such a situation, it couldn't be said which magic -- the one employed by 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki who was wearing rollerblades, or the one employed by Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | who was running with his own legs -- was of a higher difficulty level. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At one look, with the rollers to reduce the burden of motion, it seemed like 
  |  | 
 | it was more effortless for Miyuki, but, without using her own feet, it meant 
  |  | 
 | that she had to control her motion vector completely with magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On the other hand, for Tatsuya, he could determine the direction of his 
  |  | 
 | movement with his running legs. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya who had to continuously reactivate his spell at every single step, 
  |  | 
 | and Miyuki who could not release her control on her spell, even an instant. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The training each of them was imposing on themselves were of completely 
  |  | 
 | different natures. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Their destination was about ten minutes away from their house — at the 
  |  | 
 | speed they were moving — on top of a slightly elevated hill. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If we were to use a single word to describe it, it would be "Temple". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, the people who were gathered there did not resemble any 
  |  | 
 | "priests", "monks", nor even "novice monks" in the slightest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If we are daring enough to put a fitting label on them, "Practitioners of 
  |  | 
 | Austerities" or "Soldier Priests" might be more appropriate. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Shrouded by the atmosphere of being rigid towards girls, especially 
  |  | 
 | towards young ones who would make them so fearful that they wouldn't be 
  |  | 
 | able to get close, Miyuki glided in on her rollerblades without a single 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | moment of hesitation. While it was an act that was unlike her usual 
  |  | 
 | courteousness, the head had repeatedly told her "It's fine" to the point of 
  |  | 
 | irritation, so she just dispensed with the formalities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As to what Tatsuya was doing at that time, he had not kept up his pace. No, 
  |  | 
 | that wasn't it, he had in fact met with a violent reception as he passed 
  |  | 
 | through the temple gate. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When one first starts going to this temple, one would start off sparring 
  |  | 
 | with a single person at a time, but right now there were about twenty of the 
  |  | 
 | middle-ranked or lower disciples coming at Tatsuya all at once — not 
  |  | 
 | round-robin — an unusual thing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki-kun! Long time no see." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A merry voice suddenly called out from Miyuki's blind spot. Miyuki, while 
  |  | 
 | standing at the front yard of the main temple building, had turned around 
  |  | 
 | to look worriedly at her elder brother who was buried in a mass of people. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sensei... please stop erasing your presence and sneaking up on us. We 
  |  | 
 | have been looking all over for you..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Despite any extra vigilance, the same kind of thing kept happening over 
  |  | 
 | and over again, to the point that it’s not so much a shock as a pointless 
  |  | 
 | waste to Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Telling me not to sneak about, Miyuki-kun, is giving quite a tall order. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I’m a 'shinobi'. Sneaking about is what I do." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Wearing the black robe of a monk, with a clean shaven head, he did not 
  |  | 
 | seem at all out of place here but did not give any impression of age. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only description that could really be used was ‘aloof’, and even 
  |  | 
 | though he was dressed as a monk, that was impossible to believe. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In this day and age, there’s no such occupation as ninja. I wish you’d 
  |  | 
 | correct that as soon as possible." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even as Miyuki earnestly protested, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tut tut tut, don’t misunderstand by labeling us ninjas. We are fully 
  |  | 
 | legitimate 'shinobi'. It’s a tradition, not an occupation." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He replied while wagging his finger back and forth. —It was altogether 
  |  | 
 | rather rude. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "We respect your legitimacy. So please stop it with all the mystery. Why is 
  |  | 
 | sensei so..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Frivolous, she had been about to say, but gave up. It was pretty pointless, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | she had learnt that by now. 
  |  | 
 | This wannabe monk — well, actually, he does have the qualifications of a 
  |  | 
 | genuine monk — Kokonoe Yakumo, is a self ascribed "shinobi". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Or more liberally, a "ninjutsu user". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just as he insisted, he is an operative who draws the line with only 
  |  | 
 | surpassing physical capabilities, teaching the ways of ancient magic. 
  |  | 
 | At a time when magic was becoming the target of science, yet still 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | concealed from the public world, and thought of as fiction, it was revealed 
  |  | 
 | that masteries such as ninjutsu had somehow become classified not just as 
  |  | 
 | mere forms of medieval martial arts but categories of magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Yet rather than fiction, it’s probably closer to think of it as a mysterious 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "art". 
  |  | 
 | Naturally, as with other magic systems, the legend doesn’t tell the whole 
  |  | 
 | truth. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The "transformations" in the ninjutsu of storytellers are just high speed 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | movement and illusions. 
  |  | 
 | Not just ninjutsu, but all traditional forms of magic rely on tricks like that, 
  |  | 
 | and things such as transformations, shape shifting, and alchemy are 
  |  | 
 | considered impossible in many fields of modern magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Kokonoe Yakumo whom Miyuki calls sensei, and Tatsuya calls 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | master, was one who passed on such traditional shinobi magic knowhow. 
  |  | 
 | However, putting aside his priestly attire (which screamed of falsehood 
  |  | 
 | anyway), his appearance and residence notwithstanding, no matter how 
  |  | 
 | you look at it he lacked a sense of propriety
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that the uniform of the First high school?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, we had the entrance ceremony yesterday." 
  |  | 
 | "I see I see. Mmm, it’s nice." 
  |  | 
 | "...Today, I knew you would be starting school..." 
  |  | 
 | "That brand-new green uniform, neat and clean, has some sort of hidden 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | charm." 
  |  | 
 | "..." 
  |  | 
 | "Almost like a flower bud that is about to open, a shoot about to sprout. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Ah yes... moe, this is truly moe! Mrmph?" 
  |  | 
 | At this massively rising tension Miyuki was slowly backing away, then 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | suddenly Yakumo twisted around while raising his left hand above his 
  |  | 
 | head. 
  |  | 
 | Thwak, the sound of an arm chopping down. 
  |  | 
 | "Master, you’re frightening Miyuki. Could you please calm down a bit?" 
  |  | 
 | "…Not bad, Tatsuya-kun. Taking me from the back, hah." 
  |  | 
 | Whilst blocking Tatsuya’s right arm with his left, Yakumo lashed out from 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the right. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Weaving his arm in a figure 8, it was enveloped by a fist just as it was 
  |  | 
 | about to reach the side. 
  |  | 
 | As Yakumo effortlessly somersaulted forwards, aiming a kick at the back 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of Tatsuya’s head, Tatsuya deftly spun around and dodged. 
  |  | 
 | The gap between the two closed. 
  |  | 
 | A sigh rose from the spectators. 
  |  | 
 | At some point in time, those two had been surrounded by a large circle of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | people. 
  |  | 
 | Yakumo and Tatsuya exchanged blows again. 
  |  | 
 | It was not just Miyuki whose hands were clenched in anxiety. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Ever since Tatsuya was a junior high first year student, or to be precise 
  |  | 
 | since October, this kind of chaos would occur and finish before a relative 
  |  | 
 | peace would settle upon the grounds every morning. The disciples would 
  |  | 
 | return to their own exercises, and the only ones who would remain before 
  |  | 
 | the main building would be the siblings, Tatsuya and Miyuki, along with 
  |  | 
 | Yakumo. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sensei, here. Would Onii-sama like some as well?" 
  |  | 
 | "Ooh, Miyuki-kun, thanks." 
  |  | 
 | "...Please wait a little." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With one hand Yakumo, still sweating, took the cup and towel from 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki with a smile while Tatsuya, breathing roughly and sprawled out on 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | the ground, raised a hand in acknowledgement before painstakingly 
  |  | 
 | picking himself up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, are you alright...?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As Tatsuya struggled to rise, Miyuki, with a worried expression, knelt 
  |  | 
 | down beside him without concern for her clothes and began to wipe him 
  |  | 
 | with a towel in hand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah, I’m fine." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Neither of them noticed the warm expression Yakumo was making as 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya took the towel from Miyuki and, after a pause, gathered his 
  |  | 
 | strength and sprang up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m sorry, I ended up getting your skirt dirty." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s jacket was, naturally, also stained with dirt, but Miyuki did not 
  |  | 
 | need to point that out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This much is nothing." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki smiled in response and instead of brushing off her skirt, took out a 
  |  | 
 | thin mobile terminal. The front of the device was almost entirely taken up 
  |  | 
 | by a force feedback panel, upon which she began entering digits. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was holding a type of general mobile CAD. The most popular form 
  |  | 
 | is a bracelet, as the risk of dropping a mobile is considerable. The 
  |  | 
 | advantage of Miyuki's CAD is that it can be used with one hand. Since 
  |  | 
 | advanced magicians dislike having both hands occupied, these are 
  |  | 
 | preferred. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A complex pattern of light was drawn with the left hand holding the CAD, 
  |  | 
 | as the magic was initiated. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The tool of a modern magician, in place of wands and tomes, a machine 
  |  | 
 | produced by magical engineering: the CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This device, which incorporates synthetic materials that convert psion 
  |  | 
 | signals into electric signals, uses the psion from a magic ritual to produce a 
  |  | 
 | collection of electronic magic—the activation ritual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The activation ritual is the blueprint of magic. Within it exists information 
  |  | 
 | equal or greater to the combined data of lengthy incantations, complex 
  |  | 
 | symbols, and rapid shift mudras. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mages infuse Psion particles inherent in their bodies into the activation 
  |  | 
 | sequence output by the CAD, and feed that from the subconscious magic 
  |  | 
 | processing system present in all magicians into the magic operations area. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Here the activation sequence is expanded, and all the necessary parameters 
  |  | 
 | input, in order to assemble the magic ritual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this way, the CAD allows the processing of all the necessary 
  |  | 
 | components for magic in a single moment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Evanescent clouds appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | from her skirt to her black leggings, all the way down to her sandals. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Particles also flew out from the air, and poured from Tatsuya’s back all the 
  |  | 
 | way around his whole body. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After the thin mist cleared up, the uniform and jacket of the two were 
  |  | 
 | immaculate as ever. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, would you like breakfast? If sensei wants, you may join as 
  |  | 
 | well." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, as if that had been only natural, asked in a light tone as she raised 
  |  | 
 | the basket. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In fact, Tatsuya knew full well that such an amount of magic was indeed 
  |  | 
 | "nothing at all" to his sister. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Both Tatsuya and Yakumo were sitting down on the veranda, stuffing 
  |  | 
 | themselves with sandwiches. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki held a sandwich in one hand, and with the other gallantly serviced 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya by handing him tea and plates. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he watched this scene with a smile, Yakumo had sensed ill will coming 
  |  | 
 | from somewhere. After wiping his hands and mouth with a towel held out 
  |  | 
 | by a shaven pupil, he put his hands together and bowed towards Miyuki, 
  |  | 
 | whispering something in a quiet voice, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It’s possible that I’m unable to beat Tatsuya-kun in pure martial arts 
  |  | 
 | already..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was unmistakable admiration. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If any other students had been around, envy would have been inevitable. 
  |  | 
 | Indeed, the disciples waiting on Yakumo were directing a mixture of 
  |  | 
 | jealousy and envy at Tatsuya upon hearing those words. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was beaming as much as if those words had been directed at her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Tatsuya’s heart was unable to be moved by such simple praise. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I can’t say I’m terribly gratified by those words, considering you just 
  |  | 
 | demolished me earlier..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya’s grumbling rebuttal, Yakumo gave a surprised laugh. 
  |  | 
 | "That’s only natural, Tatsuya-kun. I am your master after all, and I had 
  |  | 
 | faced you in an arena where I am dominant. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You are still fifteen. If I had fallen to someone who’s only half my age, all 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | my disciples would be running out on me." 
  |  | 
 | "I believe Onii-sama should be more honest. It’s rare to be praised by 
  |  | 
 | sensei, so I think you should take this opportunity to laugh proudly." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was still preaching in her virtuous tone, but her mouth was shaped 
  |  | 
 | in a smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I think that would make me look just a bit like a prick..." 
  |  | 
 | Both Yakumo and Miyuki were laughing happily, and even Tatsuya was 
  |  | 
 | not so stubborn as to not chide himself and join in. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s bitter smile changed into wryness, all the severity fading away. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In general both commuting to work and school is now accomplished via 
  |  | 
 | mini railcars in depots that leave on a systematic schedule. The concept of 
  |  | 
 | the ‘full train’ is a thing of the past. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It’s not just trains, but all major forms of public transportation have 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | undergone drastic changes in the last century. 
  |  | 
 | Large vehicles that accommodate dozens of passengers in designated seats 
  |  | 
 | are no longer used, except in some high speed long haul cases. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A small vehicle called the Cabinet, which consists of a small linear two or 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | four seat car linked to a central control system, is now mainstream. 
  |  | 
 | Both power and energy is derived from the tracks, so the size is about half 
  |  | 
 | of a self-propelled car of the same capacity. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | People line up sequentially on a platform to board the Cabinets, that derive 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the destination from a ticket or pass, then move off along the tracks. 
  |  | 
 | The tracks are divided into three speeds and there is a traffic control 
  |  | 
 | system that manages the flow of traffic, as well as overseeing the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | transitioning of cars from the slow tracks to the high speed tracks, the shift 
  |  | 
 | from high speed back to slow as the car approaches the destination, and the 
  |  | 
 | docking of the car at the destination platform. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It’s similar to lane changing while on a highway, and such a high density 
  |  | 
 | operation was only made possible thanks to advances in control 
  |  | 
 | technology, as it’s necessary to securely consolidate the running of dozens 
  |  | 
 | of cars that transport the same amount as larger vehicles would have in the 
  |  | 
 | past. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the case of medium to long haul commutes between cities, Cabinets are 
  |  | 
 | shelved and trailers run on a fourth high speed track instead. The larger 
  |  | 
 | trailers allow the passenger to travel in greater comfort with more 
  |  | 
 | amenities, but these are rarely used in regular commuting. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The romantic clichés of the past, such as the chance meeting on the train, 
  |  | 
 | can no longer occur on the daily commute to school anymore. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In return for not even being able to meet with friends, the threat of the 
  |  | 
 | ‘chikan’ is thoroughly eradicated. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Within the Cabinet there is no security camera or mike. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | One cannot leave the seat while the car is moving, and there are 
  |  | 
 | emergency bulkheads that separate the seats. Furthermore, the public 
  |  | 
 | consensus is that privacy is preferred. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The train nowadays has the same privacy as a private car. There are 
  |  | 
 | Cabinets with security measures that seat only one passenger, or one can 
  |  | 
 | ride a two seat car alone (taking a four seat with two or fewer people 
  |  | 
 | incurs a surcharge), but of course, Tatsuya and Miyuki don’t travel 
  |  | 
 | separately, and today they’re commuting to school together as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, the thing is..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya, who was looking at the news via the terminal screen, heard those 
  |  | 
 | hesitant words and looked up in a hurry. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was rare for his sister to speak in such a reluctant manner. It had to be 
  |  | 
 | something bad. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yesterday evening, I received a call from those people..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Those people? Ahh... by that, did Father do something to anger you 
  |  | 
 | again?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, it’s... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Those people, have been vigorously celebrating their daughter’s school 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | admission. And... Onii-sama, have they really...?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ahh, as you say... it’s the same as always." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At her brother’s words she dropped her face as her features clouded, and in 
  |  | 
 | the next moment the sound of her teeth grinding together in anger could be 
  |  | 
 | heard drifting out from under the long hair that hid her expression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I see... no matter how you look at it, it was a rather fleeting hope, but in 
  |  | 
 | the end, they didn’t even bother sending an email to Onii-sama... those 
  |  | 
 | people are, those..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Calm down." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As Miyuki struggled against an anger that could not be expressed with 
  |  | 
 | words, Tatsuya who was sitting beside her, took her hands into his firm 
  |  | 
 | grip and gave a squeeze. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The temperature inside the car, that had suddenly plummeted, activated the 
  |  | 
 | heaters out of season, and a warm wind blew throughout the now silent 
  |  | 
 | cabin. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I’m very sorry. I became upset." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After making sure that the uncontrolled flow of magic had stopped, 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya let go of Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He then clapped lightly while looking into Miyuki’s eyes, and smiled 
  |  | 
 | gently, showing there was nothing wrong. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I ignored Father’s wish of continuing to help with company work and 
  |  | 
 | entered high school. I didn’t expect any congratulations at all. That much 
  |  | 
 | of Father’s nature at least you should understand right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "For my own parent to act so pathetically childish, it’s infuriating. In the 
  |  | 
 | first place if he wanted to separate me from Onii-sama, he should notify 
  |  | 
 | me and then Aunt first, but he doesn’t even have the courage for that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In any case, when will they stop thinking they can use Onii-sama however 
  |  | 
 | they please? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Is it not to be expected that a 15 year-old would enter senior high?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The thought of her Aunt being notified and so forth caused him to recall 
  |  | 
 | severe discomfort — just because someone ordered it, Tatsuya would 
  |  | 
 | never have any intention of leaving Miyuki by herself — but without 
  |  | 
 | bringing that up, Tatsuya’s face unintentionally slipped into a hollow mask 
  |  | 
 | and he gave a cynical laugh. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "There is no compulsory education, so it’s not exactly expected per se. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Both Father and Sayuri-san have approved my coming of age, so I’m sure 
  |  | 
 | they’re simply trying to find a way to make me useful. 
  |  | 
 | If they think they can indebt me like that though, then I’ll also show my 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | true intentions." 
  |  | 
 | "...If you say so, Onii-sama..." 
  |  | 
 | There was considerable reluctance, but Miyuki gave a nod, and Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | breathed a sigh of relief. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki does not know the full truth of Tatsuya’s involvement with the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magical Engineer equipment maker, ‘Four Leaves Technology’, where 
  |  | 
 | their father serves as the developmental section chief. 
  |  | 
 | He had made up many things in his spare time, so misinforming her into 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | believing he had a reasonable job was a simple task. 
  |  | 
 | If she knew that in truth he was merely used as a piece of recovery 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | equipment for research samples, it was very possible that she could have 
  |  | 
 | paralyzed the entire transport system. 
  |  | 
 | In spite of his fears, the train moved on steadily as it began the transition 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | onto the slow lane. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the first year class E, there was a considerable sense of chaos. In all 
  |  | 
 | probability, a similar scene was playing out throughout the other 
  |  | 
 | classrooms. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Many students met each other just yesterday, and already small groups 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | have formed up here and there chatting away. 
  |  | 
 | With no new acquaintances to greet, Tatsuya was trying to find his own 
  |  | 
 | terminal by eyeing the numbers stamped into each desk when, suddenly 
  |  | 
 | his name was called unexpectedly, he looked up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Morning~!" 
  |  | 
 | Erika’s voice was as vibrant as ever. 
  |  | 
 | "Good morning." 
  |  | 
 | Beside her, Mizuki’s smile was comparatively modest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | As if they were already on good terms, Erika was seated next to Mizuki 
  |  | 
 | waving her hand. 
  |  | 
 | It seems like they had been talking until they found him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya raised a hand in acknowledgement, then walked over to the pair. 
  |  | 
 | Rather than a coincidence, it seems like they had been sorted 
  |  | 
 | alphabetically. Hence as Shiba and Shibata, Tatsuya was next to Mizuki. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It seems we’ll be next to each other, pleased to make your acquaintance." 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, I’ll be in your care." 
  |  | 
 | Mizuki answered Tatsuya’s words with a smile. Beside them (or rather, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | above them), Erika had a rather dissatisfied expression, probably on 
  |  | 
 | purpose. 
  |  | 
 | "For some reason, I feel left out?" 
  |  | 
 | Her voice echoed out in a rather incredulous fashion. 
  |  | 
 | However, this level of cuteness was not enough to reach Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Leaving out Chiba-san would be an extremely difficult matter." 
  |  | 
 | His tone and expression deadpan, he looked over at Erika with lidded eyes. 
  |  | 
 | He didn’t seem like he was acting in the least. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...The heck is that supposed to mean?" 
  |  | 
 | "Simply that your sociability knows no bounds." 
  |  | 
 | Despite Erika’s unwavering gaze, Tatsuya’s poker face didn’t flicker an 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | inch. Rather, it was Erika who broke first. 
  |  | 
 | "...Shiba-kun, is actually a bad character?" 
  |  | 
 | As Mizuki fell over laughing, Tatsuya set his ID card into the terminal and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | began an information check. 
  |  | 
 | From course regulations, disciplinary regulations and rules concerning the 
  |  | 
 | use of facilities to admission associated events, automatic activity guides 
  |  | 
 | and the curriculum for the semester, countless flashes of information 
  |  | 
 | scrolled through his head as he operated the terminal with just the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | keyboard, and when he looked up, it was into the face of a male student 
  |  | 
 | looking back at him from the seat in front with wide eyes. 
  |  | 
 | "...It’s not like I have a problem with you watching me, but..." 
  |  | 
 | "Eh? Ahh, my bad. 
  |  | 
 | It’s something pretty rare, so I ended up staring." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Rare?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m pretty sure it’s rare now, right? This is the first time I have seen 
  |  | 
 | someone only using keyboard input." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If you’re experienced, this method is faster. Although between this, visual 
  |  | 
 | pointers, and neural assistance, it’s also the least accurate." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah. The speed is amazing. That should be enough to keep you 
  |  | 
 | comfortable for quite a while right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No... possibly a part-time job at best." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That so...? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Whoa, I haven’t introduced myself yet. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I’m Saijou Leonhart. My father’s a half and my mother’s a quarter, so 
  |  | 
 | while I look Japanese, my name is Western, and my specialty is 
  |  | 
 | Convergent Systematic Reinforcement magic. My desired course is to 
  |  | 
 | hone my body and become either riot police or a mountain corpsman. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You can call me Leo." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For the youth of today, to have a career they're already aspiring to by the 
  |  | 
 | time of high school is generally unusual, but magic high schools are the 
  |  | 
 | exception. The course that magicians (at this stage still eggs, or chicks) 
  |  | 
 | undertake are closely tied to their talent, or rather natural ability. That was 
  |  | 
 | why Tatsuya didn't find Leo's insertion of his hopes for the future in his 
  |  | 
 | self introduction strange at all. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m Shiba Tatsuya, but Tatsuya’s just fine." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ok, Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | So, what magic do you specialize in?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "My practical skills are severely lacking, so I'm planning on becoming a 
  |  | 
 | Magic Engineer." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I see... no wonder you look so smart." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magic Engineers, or Magic Artificers, are abbreviations for magical 
  |  | 
 | engineering specialists and refer to the ones who coordinate, develop and 
  |  | 
 | manufacture the machinery that amplifies, strengthens and assists with 
  |  | 
 | magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In terms of social standing they are below that of proper magicians, but 
  |  | 
 | their demand in industry is far greater than that of magicians. The income 
  |  | 
 | of a top Magic Artificer can readily surpass that of a top magician. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Because of that, it's not uncommon for those who lack ability in pure 
  |  | 
 | magic to aim for becoming Magic Artificers...... 
  |  | 
 | "Eh, what's this? Shiba-kun, you want to become a Magic Artificer?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya, who the heck is this random guy?" 
  |  | 
 | At the sight of Erika bounding up with all the tension of one who's 
  |  | 
 | snooping around for a scoop, Leo pointed and asked with some distaste. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wha, calling someone a 'random guy' all of a sudden? Not to mention 
  |  | 
 | pointing? How rude, how rude! How absolutely rude! This must be why 
  |  | 
 | you're not popular!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The hell? The rude one here is you! Just cos you're slightly good looking, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | don't get all stuck up!" 
  |  | 
 | "Looks are very important y'know? Although I suppose someone as sloppy 
  |  | 
 | and wild looking as you wouldn't understand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And what's with that slang, that kind of thing is from the wrong century. 
  |  | 
 | Why don't you get with the times~?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wha, wha, wha..." 
  |  | 
 | Erika had a scornful sneer on her face, while Leo was speechless and 
  |  | 
 | sputtering. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Erika-chan, please stop. You went a bit far." 
  |  | 
 | "Leo, just drop it. You're both wrong and further arguing will be pointless." 
  |  | 
 | Both Mizuki and Tatsuya intervened, in an attempt to dispel the volatile 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | air. 
  |  | 
 | "...If Mizuki says so." 
  |  | 
 | "...Got it." 
  |  | 
 | The two of them averted their eyes while they turned around. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya thought that with their similar strength of mind and unyielding 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | nature, they were actually rather compatible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | As the first bell rang, the students began to dissipate and make their way 
  |  | 
 | back to their own seats. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This system had not changed from the previous era, although there were 
  |  | 
 | some differences. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The offline terminals all started up automatically, and those that were 
  |  | 
 | already on refreshed their screens. At the same time, a message opened up 
  |  | 
 | on the screen at the front of the class. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "—Orientation begins in five minutes, so please wait at your desk. 
  |  | 
 | Students who have not yet inserted their ID card, please do so as soon as 
  |  | 
 | possible—" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The message was utterly meaningless for Tatsuya. It was just sundry 
  |  | 
 | matters such as registering for classes he had already selected, along with 
  |  | 
 | online guidance and excessive visual effects. Just as he was considering 
  |  | 
 | skipping the whole process and going to browse through the school 
  |  | 
 | reference room, two unexpected things happened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | First, accompanied by the class bell, the door to the classroom opened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was not a late student. Instead of a uniform, the lady was wearing a suit. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As everyone watched, which wasn't an exaggeration, the beautiful and 
  |  | 
 | moreover exceptionally charming woman went up to the teacher's desk, set 
  |  | 
 | up a large mobile terminal, which she had been carrying under her arm, 
  |  | 
 | and then looked around the classroom. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was not just Tatsuya who was surprised, but the whole class that was 
  |  | 
 | struck with a sense of confusion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In schools that have adopted online courses, there is no teacher who stands 
  |  | 
 | at the front of the class. Since classes themselves are conducted through 
  |  | 
 | the terminals, there is even less reason to send staff members to classrooms 
  |  | 
 | simply to convey information. The only times the staff console is used in 
  |  | 
 | class is for exceptional circumstances, such as in the case of theory. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, there was nothing to indicate that this woman was a faculty 
  |  | 
 | member. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Alright, it doesn't seem like anyone is absent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then first of all, congratulations to everyone for entering the school." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were quite a few students who returned the bow. In fact, the guy in 
  |  | 
 | the seat in front whom Tatsuya had just met actually answered "Ah, 
  |  | 
 | thanks", but Tatsuya simply tilted his head at her strange behavior. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Firstly, in order to verify attendance, there is no need to look around with 
  |  | 
 | the naked eye. The ID cards in the terminals updated seating status in real 
  |  | 
 | time. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then, there was no need for school officials to carry around a terminal of 
  |  | 
 | such size. The campus was riddled with Consoles. In fact, there should be 
  |  | 
 | a console monitor built into the teachers desk where she was standing right 
  |  | 
 | now. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Finally, just what was she? From the information gathered, this school did 
  |  | 
 | not use such an outdated system as homeroom teachers, or at least it 
  |  | 
 | certainly wasn't in the prospectus— 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's nice to meet you all. I'm the integration counselor for this school, Ono 
  |  | 
 | Haruka. I'm here to establish a mentoring relationship with each of you in 
  |  | 
 | case any of you feel like you would like counseling in regards to 
  |  | 
 | specialized aspects of your course. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (...Come to think of it, there was something along those lines...) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Having someone to talk to about your concerns, was a concept Tatsuya had 
  |  | 
 | completely skipped over as unnecessary, but the fact was that the 
  |  | 
 | counseling system was one of the selling points of the school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "There are 16 such counselors in this school. We are grouped in pairs of 
  |  | 
 | men and women, and will be responsible for one class in each grade. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Yanagisawa-sensei and I have been assigned to this class." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At that she stopped talking and operated the console on the teachers desk; 
  |  | 
 | the upper body of a man in his mid thirties was displayed in front of the 
  |  | 
 | class. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Good to meet you, I'm your counselor Yanagisawa. Along with Onosensei, 
  |  | 
 | I will be in charge of looking after you. I hope we will get along." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As the screen projected the image of counselor Yanagisawa, "Ono-sensei" 
  |  | 
 | continued her explanation on the platform. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Counseling is available through the terminals, so you do not have to come 
  |  | 
 | to us directly. Communication is done through quantum encryption, and 
  |  | 
 | the reports are stored via standalone data banks, so everyone's privacy is 
  |  | 
 | secure." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she said that, Haruka lifted the large data bank book, which Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | had mistaken for an over-sized mobile terminal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The school will fully support you all, so that you can each live a fulfilling 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | life as a student to the fullest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ...As such, everyone, let's work hard together." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She had been speaking in a rather serious voice until now, but at that she 
  |  | 
 | switched her tone, and spoke softly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | All the energy seemed to leak out of the room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Both tension and relaxation, even able to calculate her body language; her 
  |  | 
 | emotional control was superb. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although outwardly she appeared young enough to be fresh out of 
  |  | 
 | university, her experience was palpable. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If you spoke to her one-on-one, you could easily end up saying more than 
  |  | 
 | you intended. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Such a quality is important for a counselor, but she seemed to possess 
  |  | 
 | enough to be a female spy. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This is someone to be on guard against, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —That feeling only intensified as she turned to the screen in the 
  |  | 
 | background, bowed to her bemused looking senior colleague and cut the 
  |  | 
 | connection. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a small cough her professional smile returned, and she continued as if 
  |  | 
 | nothing had happened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "By now, the school curriculum and guides on the facilities should have 
  |  | 
 | been sent to your terminals. After that, you will register for your electives, 
  |  | 
 | and that will be the end of orientation. If there is anything you don't 
  |  | 
 | understand, please use the call button. Those who have already 
  |  | 
 | familiarized themselves with the curriculum and facilities can feel free to 
  |  | 
 | skip guidance and proceed straight to registration." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At this point, Haruka quickly glanced at the monitor on the teacher's desk, 
  |  | 
 | and made an 'oh?' expression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "For those who have already finished registration as well, it's fine to leave. 
  |  | 
 | However you may not do so after guidance has started, so if you wish to 
  |  | 
 | do so, please leave now. If that's the case, please don't forget your ID 
  |  | 
 | card." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As if waiting for those words, the sound of a chair scraping across the 
  |  | 
 | floor echoed throughout the classroom. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was not Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The one who stood up was sitting in the front row window seat, just a little 
  |  | 
 | distance away, a slender, nervous-looking boy. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He bowed towards the teacher's desk, then exited into the corridor near the 
  |  | 
 | back of the classroom. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He faced forwards the whole way, looking neither to his left nor right, and 
  |  | 
 | it was rather interesting watching that figure put on a brave face and leave 
  |  | 
 | the classroom proudly, but that was just for a moment. It was not just 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya, but almost half the class that watched the back of the youth as he 
  |  | 
 | disappeared down the corridor, but soon all eyes were back on their desks. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It didn't seem like anyone else was about to go. Tatsuya did not want to 
  |  | 
 | leave so much that he was willing to risk all those stares as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Returning to the task at hand, Tatsuya placed his hands over the keyboard 
  |  | 
 | and considered things to do to kill time, when he sensed a glance and 
  |  | 
 | looked up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From the other side of the teacher's desk, Haruka was watching him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even as they locked eyes she didn't look away, but went on to flash him a 
  |  | 
 | smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (What was that...) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As if even noticing that, Haruka's smile broadened. It wasn't for any length 
  |  | 
 | of time, rather so short and discreet that no other student noticed, but 
  |  | 
 | nonetheless carried an exaggeratedly secretive air. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He was certain that this was their first ever meeting. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Yet it was notably beyond a fake smile, so Tatsuya vigorously went 
  |  | 
 | through his memories. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thanks to that, he killed plenty of time but... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (You should relax... was that the meaning behind it? Or is she trying to 
  |  | 
 | take away my composure... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I won't even consider the possibility that she's come to a classroom in a 
  |  | 
 | school without teachers to try to hit on students...) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he considered, he didn't follow the other students who had finished 
  |  | 
 | registration out of the class, but rather stayed in his seat pondering with 
  |  | 
 | interest. Then someone spoke up in a friendly tone. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya, what are you going to do until lunch?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When he lifted his head, a voice rang out from the seat in front. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | As if it were his signature pose, Leo was resting his chin on his arms 
  |  | 
 | crossed over his chair in the exact same position as earlier. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It is no longer customary, at both junior and senior high school, to eat in 
  |  | 
 | the classroom. Despite advancements in both waterproofing and dustproofing 
  |  | 
 | technology, information terminals remain precision instruments. 
  |  | 
 | If you end up doing something like accidentally spilling soup all over one, 
  |  | 
 | a rather miserable outcome is to be expected. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It'd be better to find a more suitable place somewhere, like the cafeteria, 
  |  | 
 | courtyard, rooftop or club room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although it was one more hour until the cafeteria opened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I had been planning to go look through the reference room catalog from 
  |  | 
 | here but... OK, I'll accompany you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya's reply Leo had mumbled dejectedly, but his eyes shone bright 
  |  | 
 | with enthusiasm. Tatsuya smiled at Leo's easy to read expressions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Then, what are you going to look at?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magic is not taught in public schools until junior high. For children with 
  |  | 
 | the aptitude of a magician, public cram schools after school are the 
  |  | 
 | foundations of their magic knowledge. This step is not to look for technical 
  |  | 
 | skill, but to determine for both themselves and their parents whether they 
  |  | 
 | have enough raw talent to make it as a magician. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While some private schools incorporate forms of magical education as 
  |  | 
 | extra curricular activities, it is stressed that they are by no means a 
  |  | 
 | reflection of magic performance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Magic begins as a full-fledged education from the senior high school 
  |  | 
 | curriculum onward. Although among the magic high schools, the First high 
  |  | 
 | school is considered the most difficult to enter, there are many students 
  |  | 
 | who come from ordinary junior high schools. There are classes on 
  |  | 
 | specialized magic courses that some of the students have never seen 
  |  | 
 | before. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In order to alleviate confusion stemming from unfamiliarity with some of 
  |  | 
 | the specialized courses, they have the opportunity to go and observe 
  |  | 
 | classes in progress both today and tomorrow. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wanna go to the workshop?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This was Leo's reply to Tatsuya's question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Not the arena?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Taken aback by Tatsuya's next question, Leo grinned. 
  |  | 
 | "I guess I would seem to be the type. 
  |  | 
 | Well, you're not wrong." 
  |  | 
 | Although not looking down on his intellectual ability as he did pass the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | entrance exams, the fact remains that this guy has a more 'lively outdoors' 
  |  | 
 | look to him, or rather, a mischievous air. Most likely it wouldn't have just 
  |  | 
 | been Tatsuya who felt he was more suited to the action of the arena than 
  |  | 
 | fiddling with precision machinery in the workshop. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Listening to Leo's next words however, Tatsuya admitted his mistake. 
  |  | 
 | "Reinforcement magic produces the greatest effect when combined with 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | weapon skill. I want to be able to maintain my own weapons as much as 
  |  | 
 | possible." 
  |  | 
 | Leo's ambitions were the mountain corps or riot police. If those ambitions 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | were realized, he'd have many opportunities to use simple weapons such as 
  |  | 
 | batons, shields, machetes, etc. Those are all compatible with reinforcement 
  |  | 
 | magic, and depending on the composition of the materials used, will 
  |  | 
 | produce different effects. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This classmate seems to have a far firmer grasp of what he is capable of 
  |  | 
 | than he looks. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If you're going to the workshop, why don't you come with us?" 
  |  | 
 | While the two of them talked, they received a sudden proposal from the 
  |  | 
 | seats next to them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Shibata-san's also going to the workshop?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes... I also want to be a Magic Artificer." 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, I see!" 
  |  | 
 | Erika was barging in all over Mizuki. It was a rather similar pattern to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | what had happened earlier, but Leo's face remained neutral. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "However you look at it, you're far more suited for physical courses. Go 
  |  | 
 | check out the arena." 
  |  | 
 | "I don't want to be told that by a wild animal like you." 
  |  | 
 | Tit for tat. 
  |  | 
 | "What was that? You didn't even hesitate in the slightest!" 
  |  | 
 | The quarrel between them possessed the breakneck quality of a typing 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | keyboard. 
  |  | 
 | "Stop it both of you... You've only just met today right?" 
  |  | 
 | Their compatibility really is quite something, isn't it? Tatsuya thought, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | while attempting to arbitrate with a sigh, but the two weren't about to be so 
  |  | 
 | easily stopped. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Heh, you must be a bitter enemy from some previous life." 
  |  | 
 | "You were some bear ravaging the fields, and I was the hunter hired to get 
  |  | 
 | rid of you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Alright, let's go! We're wasting time." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mizuki had up to now patiently been refraining from interrupting, but now 
  |  | 
 | she finally weighed in and tried to forcibly change the course. 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah! If we don't hurry, we'll be the only ones left in the classroom." 
  |  | 
 | Immediately, Tatsuya also jumped in. With their rapid-fire argument 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | interrupted, both Leo and Erika glared daggers at each other, then 
  |  | 
 | immediately spun around and turned their backs. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As early as the second day of admission, there were some students who 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | began to take action. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya didn't know whether to think of it as too quick or just par for the 
  |  | 
 | course. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | All he knew was that if it came to a confrontation or backing down, it 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | would most likely be the former. 
  |  | 
 | Both Erika and Leo were bright and optimistic, and Mizuki seemed shy yet 
  |  | 
 | carefree. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While fully aware of his own inclination towards cynicism and moodiness, 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya considered himself fortunate that his first friends in high school 
  |  | 
 | were them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, most likely is not 100%. 
  |  | 
 | There had remained about 10-20%. 
  |  | 
 | It was nice they hadn't backed down servilely, but how would this turn 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | out? Tatsuya was keenly contemplating the matter. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was lightly grasping the hem of Tatsuya's uniform with her 
  |  | 
 | fingertips, and her face as she looked up at her brother was a mixture of 
  |  | 
 | anxiety and embarrassment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don't apologize, Miyuki. You aren't at fault in the least." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In order to give strength to his sister, Tatsuya replied in a firm tone. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, but... will you stop them?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...That'd be counterproductive." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...You're right. Still, putting Erika aside, for Mizuki to have that kind of 
  |  | 
 | personality was...unexpected." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I agree." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Watching from a step back — or in other words, directly in front of the 
  |  | 
 | siblings, was a group of new students glaring at each other with a volatile 
  |  | 
 | atmosphere simmering between them. One group was comprised of some 
  |  | 
 | of Miyuki's classmates, and the other was, needless to say, Mizuki, Erika, 
  |  | 
 | and Leo. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The first act was in the dining hall during lunch. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The dining hall of the First high school was considerably larger than the 
  |  | 
 | cafeteria found in most other high schools, but as the new students were 
  |  | 
 | still rather unaware and unsure, this time of year was generally crowded. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, as the four of them had left the visit of the specialist classes 
  |  | 
 | early and came to the dining hall, they had secured a four seat table 
  |  | 
 | without any trouble. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a four seat but due to the facing benches, they'd probably be able to 
  |  | 
 | squeeze three of the more slender girls on one side. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When they were about halfway through their meals (Leo had finished 
  |  | 
 | eating already), Miyuki had arrived surrounded by a group of male and 
  |  | 
 | female students, spotted Tatsuya, and rapidly made a beeline for him. The 
  |  | 
 | dispute started from there. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki had tried to eat together with Tatsuya. It wasn't that she was the 
  |  | 
 | type who would refuse to interact with her classmates, but simply that, for 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, the top priority partner would always be Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Only one more person could fit at the table. Whether to choose her 
  |  | 
 | classmates or Tatsuya was a matter Miyuki didn't even consider. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | However, Miyuki's classmates, especially the boys, were of course striving 
  |  | 
 | to sit with her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They had started off pretending to be polite saying things like "it's pretty 
  |  | 
 | cramped" and "sorry to be a bother", but seeing Miyuki's unwavering 
  |  | 
 | determination, had gone on to say that it was unsuitable for a first course 
  |  | 
 | student to share a table with second course students considering the gap 
  |  | 
 | between them, and ended up telling Leo who had finished eating that he 
  |  | 
 | was to vacate his seat. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At this selfish display of supreme arrogance, both Erika and Leo were on 
  |  | 
 | the verge of exploding. Tatsuya finished his meal in a hurry, talked with 
  |  | 
 | Leo and the still-eating Mizuki and Erika, then stood up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki had soundlessly apologized to Tatsuya and the others, before 
  |  | 
 | walking past the vacated seat to stand by her brother. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The second act had been the afternoon visit to a specialist class. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the remote precision magic laboratory otherwise known as the 'shooting 
  |  | 
 | range', a practical class was being carried out by 3rd year class A. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was the class of the Student President, Saegusa Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The student council was not necessarily chosen by grades, but the 
  |  | 
 | president this term was a once in a decade prodigy in remote precision 
  |  | 
 | magic, and had brought countless trophies to the school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was something even the freshmen had heard. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They had also confirmed the rumor of her coquettish nature at the entrance 
  |  | 
 | ceremony. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were many students packed around the range trying to get a look at 
  |  | 
 | her skill, but the number who could visit was limited. Due to that, among 
  |  | 
 | the numerous ostensible reservists for first course and second course 
  |  | 
 | students, Tatsuya and co. had grandly camped up at the front row. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Naturally, he had been unwilling to stand out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then during the third act, in progress this very moment, Mizuki caustically 
  |  | 
 | spat out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Won't you all stop being such poor losers? Miyuki-san has said she 
  |  | 
 | wishes to go with her brother. It's not the place of anyone of you to say 
  |  | 
 | otherwise is it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her opponent was a student from class A. It was the guy they had seen in 
  |  | 
 | the dining hall during the break. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Concerning the circumstances, after school, Tatsuya had been waiting for 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, whose accompanying classmates had started to accuse. By the 
  |  | 
 | way, those classmates were girls. Obviously there was also a flock of male 
  |  | 
 | students in the vicinity (of Miyuki) who had started silent at first, but that 
  |  | 
 | restraint had already been lost and all decency rapidly followed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hasn't Miyuki treated you guys well enough already? If she wanted to go 
  |  | 
 | with you, she would have said so. What right do you have to try and tear 
  |  | 
 | those two apart?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who had lashed out first at the unreasonable behavior of the first 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | course students was, surprisingly, Mizuki. 
  |  | 
 | While maintaining her polite demeanor, she slammed into them 
  |  | 
 | mercilessly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even now as Mizuki argued against the first course student, her eloquence 
  |  | 
 | didn't give an inch. 
  |  | 
 | Yes, everything had started out perfectly logically, but... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I have to admit though, to say that they're trying to tear us apart..." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya muttered under his breath. He distinctly felt that something was 
  |  | 
 | shifting rather decisively. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Mi-Mizuki, aren't you misunderstanding something?" 
  |  | 
 | Hearing her brother's murmurs, Miyuki for some reason asked in a hurry. 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki... you seem kinda rushed?" 
  |  | 
 | "Eh? No, I'm no such thing?" 
  |  | 
 | "And also kinda forceful?" 
  |  | 
 | Initially glancing at the siblings with the too good relationship in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | confusion, their friends, full of compassion, began to heat up more and 
  |  | 
 | more. 
  |  | 
 | "We've asked her!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was one of Miyuki's male classmates. 
  |  | 
 | "That's right! We're sorry for Shiba-san, but we just want a little more 
  |  | 
 | time!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was one of Miyuki's female classmates. 
  |  | 
 | At their selfishness, Leo gave a hearty laugh. 
  |  | 
 | "Ha! That's just self-justification. Find a better time for it." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Erika also retorted with a smile and edged sarcasm. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If you really had asked, maybe you would've had her consent from the 
  |  | 
 | start? 
  |  | 
 | You've ignored Miyuki's intentions and didn't consult her or anything. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There're rules for that. You're high school students already, don't you know 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | anything?" 
  |  | 
 | Erika's words and attitude, designed to purposely offend the other party, as 
  |  | 
 | expected, affected one male student in particular. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Shut up! Another class, much less Weeds, has no right to interfere in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | matters concerning us Blooms!" 
  |  | 
 | Due to its discriminatory nature, the use of the word 'Weed' is prohibited 
  |  | 
 | by school regulations. It is a rule still gradually being learned, but even so 
  |  | 
 | it's not exactly a word to be used in this context with so many people 
  |  | 
 | listening. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who reacted to this rant head-on was, whether to say unexpected 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | or to be expected (probably 'to be expected' really), was again Mizuki. 
  |  | 
 | "We are all the same freshmen. You guys are Blooms, but right now just 
  |  | 
 | how are you any better than us?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't particularly loud, but Mizuki's voice rang out through the 
  |  | 
 | schoolyard. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Well." 
  |  | 
 | Thing's are going to get pretty bad, Tatsuya thought, while sighing under 
  |  | 
 | his breath. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His murmur was drowned out by the angry howls of the first course 
  |  | 
 | students, and only Miyuki who was beside him heard. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...If you want to know just how much better, I can show you." 
  |  | 
 | Although Mizuki's claim was legitimate according to school regulations, at 
  |  | 
 | the same time, it was refuted by the school system. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hah, interesting! By all means, show us!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At the first course student's threat, Leo responded aggressively. Having 
  |  | 
 | come to this, no outcome other than 'tit for tat' could be expected. 
  |  | 
 | The right lay with Mizuki. 
  |  | 
 | Because they understood that full well, those complacent with the current 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | system, both staff and students alike, stood aside. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Though there had been a clear violation of the rules here, the vast majority 
  |  | 
 | would ignore their situation and pretend to have seen nothing. 
  |  | 
 | Even if the violation was not only of the school rules, but the law itself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Then I will!" 
  |  | 
 | The only ones allowed to carry a CAD in the school were senior members 
  |  | 
 | of the student council and certain committee members. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The use of magic off campus was tightly regulated by law. 
  |  | 
 | However, the mere possession of CAD off campus was not restricted. 
  |  | 
 | There would be no point. 
  |  | 
 | CADs are currently indispensable tools for magicians, but they are not 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | essential for the use of magic. Magic can be used even without a CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Therefore, the law does not restrict the mere possession of a CAD. 
  |  | 
 | The procedure for students who possessed CADs was to leave them at the 
  |  | 
 | office before classes started, and to pick them up upon returning home. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | So it was not surprising for students to have CADs on the way back from 
  |  | 
 | school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "A specialized CAD?" 
  |  | 
 | However, if they were directed at fellow students, then it would become a 
  |  | 
 | situation... no, an emergency. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Especially if the aimed CAD was an attack power emphasizing specialized 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | type. 
  |  | 
 | The two types of CAD are general and specialized. The general type 
  |  | 
 | placing a larger burden on the user but capable of a wide range of up to 99 
  |  | 
 | activation sequences, while the specialized type is only able to contain up 
  |  | 
 | to nine activation sequences but possesses subsystems able to reduce the 
  |  | 
 | load on the user, making it possible to invoke magic faster. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | By its nature, aggressive combat type magic sequences are generally 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | stored in specialized CAD. 
  |  | 
 | To the BGM of screaming onlookers, the 'muzzle' of that specialized CAD, 
  |  | 
 | shaped like a small handgun, was thrust at Leo. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That student wasn't just spouting lip service. 
  |  | 
 | The finesse with which he drew his CAD, along with the speed with which 
  |  | 
 | he took aim, were the movements of someone accustomed to fights 
  |  | 
 | between magicians. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | A large portion of magic is dependent on talent. 
  |  | 
 | At the same time, that means lineage plays a vital role. 
  |  | 
 | There are many first course students who enter school with excellent 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | results not as a result of studying magic at school but because of parents, 
  |  | 
 | family business, possibly even gaining combat experience from there. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama!" 
  |  | 
 | Even before Miyuki had finished her cry, Tatsuya's right hand stretched 
  |  | 
 | out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no way he could reach, but he reached anyway. Was it 
  |  | 
 | meaningful, or was it just a meaningless reflexive action. 
  |  | 
 | Whatever it was, in this case, nothing came of it. 
  |  | 
 | That was because— 
  |  | 
 | "Eek!" 
  |  | 
 | That scream came from the first course student aiming his CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The handgun CAD had been knocked from his hand. 
  |  | 
 | Before their eyes, casually swinging a baton that had suddenly appeared 
  |  | 
 | from somewhere, in a relaxed manner, Erika was smiling. There was no 
  |  | 
 | trembling or hastiness in that smile. Just by looking at that confident 
  |  | 
 | alertness, you could tell there was no such thing from the beginning. If the 
  |  | 
 | same situation had occurred 100 times, the first course student's CAD 
  |  | 
 | would have gone flying 100 times. That was a certainty. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "At this distance, the body moves faster." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I agree, but you were planning on whacking my hand as well, weren't 
  |  | 
 | you?" 
  |  | 
 | The one replying as Erika relaxed her guard and triumphantly explained 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was Leo, whose hands were frozen in the midst of a grab for the other's 
  |  | 
 | CAD. 
  |  | 
 | "A~ra, I wouldn't do something like that." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don't laugh it off so unnaturally like that!" 
  |  | 
 | As Erika put the back of the hand holding the baton to her mouth and gave 
  |  | 
 | off an 'ohohohoho', her deceptive laughter hiding her real intentions, Leo 
  |  | 
 | was nearing the end of his patience. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I'm serious. Whether you were going to engage or not, I can tell from 
  |  | 
 | your stance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You seem like an idiot, but your arm speaks otherwise," 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Are you making fun of me? You're making fun of me right to my face?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That's why I said you look like an idiot right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Forgetting the 'enemy' before them, as the two engaged in another comical 
  |  | 
 | confrontation, not only Miyuki and Tatsuya were taken aback but everyone 
  |  | 
 | else as well, but the one who recovered fastest was Miyuki's classmate 
  |  | 
 | who was facing them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't the male student whose specialized CAD had been knocked away, 
  |  | 
 | it was the female student behind who was running her fingers across her 
  |  | 
 | bracelet shaped general CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The inbuilt system started up, and began an activation sequence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The activation sequence is a blueprint of magic, a program that directs the 
  |  | 
 | construction of a magic ritual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After expansion, the expanded activation sequence is read by the magic 
  |  | 
 | processing area of the subconscious and variables such as coordinates, 
  |  | 
 | output, and duration are inputted, the result is inserted alongside the 
  |  | 
 | activation sequence and gives rise to the completed magic ritual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This complete magic ritual is taken from the operations area of the 
  |  | 
 | subconscious and transferred to the lowest level of the conscious, the 'root', 
  |  | 
 | from the area between the conscious and the subconscious, the 'gate', 
  |  | 
 | whereupon it can be projected upon the outside world, as the magic ritual 
  |  | 
 | projects and targets 'information events' — in the study of modern magic, 
  |  | 
 | these are named 'Eidos' from Greek philosophy, and refers to the event 
  |  | 
 | where the information of the target is temporarily overwritten. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Information is associated with events. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If the information is rewritten, the event will be rewritten. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As the nature of phenomena is written in Psions, modifications to these 
  |  | 
 | will result in real world events being temporarily modified as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This is the magic system under the use of CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The speed with which Psions are written is the processing power of magic, 
  |  | 
 | the scale to which they can be built is the capacity of magic, and the 
  |  | 
 | strength with which magic rituals can rewrite the Eidos is interference 
  |  | 
 | strength. Currently, these three comprehensively are called magic power. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Even the blueprint for the magic ritual, the activation sequence, is a type of 
  |  | 
 | Psion. However, the activation sequence alone cannot affect reality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Psions processed by the user would simply scramble then return. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Broadly speaking, this is the function of CADs, to take the Psions initially 
  |  | 
 | provided by the activation sequence, and form them into Psions the 
  |  | 
 | magician can use to rewrite phenomena: the magic ritual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Specialized CAD are often shaped in the form of guns because using the 
  |  | 
 | auxiliary aiming systems incorporated in the area corresponding to the 
  |  | 
 | barrel, coordinate data is input at the moment the activation sequence is 
  |  | 
 | initiated, and in order to reduce the calculation load on the user, Psions 
  |  | 
 | aren't emitted from the muzzle. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From magician to CAD, then CAD back to magician. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If this flow of Psions is disrupted, then magic dependent on CADs will no 
  |  | 
 | longer work. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For example, if during calculation or expansion a load of Psions are fired 
  |  | 
 | from outside, the Psion pattern of the activation ritual will be scrambled, 
  |  | 
 | disallowing the building of an effective magic ritual and erasing the magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Like now. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Stop right there! Using attack magic on others for any reason other than 
  |  | 
 | self-defense is not just a violation of school rules, it's a criminal offense!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The expanding activation sequence of the female student was shattered by 
  |  | 
 | a bullet of Psions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Releasing a Psion bullet, while in itself the simplest form of magic, 
  |  | 
 | requires extremely precise control in order to destroy just the activation 
  |  | 
 | sequence and avoid any extraneous damage, and shows superb skill on the 
  |  | 
 | part of the user. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon recognizing the owner of that voice, the female student who was 
  |  | 
 | intent on attacking Erika and company became pale, and not as a result of 
  |  | 
 | the magic. She fell into another female student, and they collapsed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who gave the warning, and had fired the Psion bullet, was the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council president, Saegusa Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her — as far as Tatsuya had seen — ever-smiling face, even now, did not 
  |  | 
 | have much severity in it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However in the eyes of someone capable in magic, her small figure was 
  |  | 
 | wrapped in an aura of Psion light far beyond that of ordinary mages, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | giving her an inviolable air of dignity. 
  |  | 
 | "You are students from 1A and 1E aren't you. 
  |  | 
 | I will hear you out. Please come along." 
  |  | 
 | A hard, even cold voice, came from the girl next to Mayumi. According to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the introduction of the Student Council during the entrance ceremony she 
  |  | 
 | was the 3rd year Public Moral Chief, Watanabe Mari. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari's CAD held an already deployed and expanded activation sequence. 
  |  | 
 | It was not difficult to imagine what any form of resistance here would lead 
  |  | 
 | to. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Leo, Mizuki, and Miyuki's classmates, without a word, stiffened up. 
  |  | 
 | Moving not out of rebellion, stepping up next to his classmates frozen by 
  |  | 
 | the atmosphere, without a trace of haughtiness or pride, neither downcast 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | nor timid, Tatsuya walked with an even measured gait, followed by 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, to stand before Mari. 
  |  | 
 | Mari cast a quizzical glance at these first years who had suddenly come 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | striding up. 
  |  | 
 | To Mari, these two had not seemed like involved parties. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya took her gaze without flinching, and stopped a respectable 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | distance from her. 
  |  | 
 | "We're sorry, the prank went too far." 
  |  | 
 | "Prank?" 
  |  | 
 | At those unexpected words, Mari's eyebrows arched up. 
  |  | 
 | "Yes. 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki's quick-draw is famed, so I asked him to give a demonstration for 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | future reference, but it became too lifelike and got out of hand." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The student who had confronted Leo with his CAD opened his eyes wide 
  |  | 
 | with surprise. 
  |  | 
 | While the other first years were at a loss for words, Mari glanced at the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | baton in Erika's hand, the pistol shaped device lying on the ground, then 
  |  | 
 | after giving the two students who had tried to illegally use their CADs a 
  |  | 
 | bloodcurdling look, turned back to Tatsuya with a cold smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Then why did that girl from 1A try to use attack magic?" 
  |  | 
 | "She was taken by surprise. Being able to start up activation processes as a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | conditioned reflex is truly worthy of a first course student." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His expression as he answered was deadpan, although his voice was 
  |  | 
 | somewhat shameless. 
  |  | 
 | "Your friends were about to be attacked by magic, but you still insist it was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | a prank?" 
  |  | 
 | "Even if you call it an attack, all she intended to fire was a flash of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | blinding magic. It wasn't on a level where it could have caused blindness 
  |  | 
 | or impairment." 
  |  | 
 | Again, there was a collective intake of breath. 
  |  | 
 | The sneer turned into admiration. 
  |  | 
 | "Hoou... it seems you're somehow able to read the activation sequence 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | before it's deployed." 
  |  | 
 | The activation ritual is a large block of data for building a magic ritual. 
  |  | 
 | Mages can intuitively guess what kind of effect the ritual would have. 
  |  | 
 | By looking at how the magic ritual would interfere with the Eidos, and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | what parts wouldn't be affected, it's possible to read and attempt a guess at 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the effect the magic ritual would have. 
  |  | 
 | However the activation sequence alone is simply a chunk of data, 
  |  | 
 | representing a massive amount of information, and even the magician 
  |  | 
 | deploying it can only dynamically interact with it in the subconscious. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Therefore, the act of reading the activation sequence requires the 
  |  | 
 | enumeration of endless strings of image data, then reproducing an image 
  |  | 
 | from those in your head. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Normally, such things cannot be done in the consciousness. 
  |  | 
 | "I'm no good at practicals, but I'm confident in my analyses." 
  |  | 
 | As if it was nothing, Tatsuya dismissed that insane skill with the one word, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 'analyses'. 
  |  | 
 | "...Your misinformation skills are also quite something." 
  |  | 
 | Her look was something in between an appraisal and a glare. 
  |  | 
 | The person who stepped up to protect her brother bearing the brunt of the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | investigation, Miyuki, came forward. 
  |  | 
 | "As my brother said, this was all really just a misunderstanding. 
  |  | 
 | We are very sorry for bothering you all, senpai." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Without the slightest deceit, she gave a deep bow, and as if the miasma 
  |  | 
 | was dispelled Mari looked away. 
  |  | 
 | "Mari, it's fine already. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya-kun, that really was just a demonstration right?" 
  |  | 
 | When did she start calling him by name? Tatsuya thought, but he couldn't 
  |  | 
 | refuse the timely help from Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he nodded with the same deadpan expression he had used up to now, 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi gave a somewhat triumphant — it was like she was saying 'loan~' 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | — looking smile. 
  |  | 
 | "It is not prohibited for students to teach each other, but in terms of 
  |  | 
 | exercising magic, you are prohibited from executing it. 
  |  | 
 | This is taught in the first semester in the classroom. 
  |  | 
 | In terms of self studying the exercise of magic, it's probably best to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | refrain." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Returning to her grave look after Mayumi finished her inspirational 
  |  | 
 | speech, Mari also gave a word on the matter. 
  |  | 
 | "...Since the President has said so, I will refrain this time. I don't want 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | there to be a second time." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Without looking like bitter enemies, together they straightened and gave a 
  |  | 
 | bow. Mari turned around. 
  |  | 
 | But after one step, she stopped and asked a question with her back to them. 
  |  | 
 | "Your name?" 
  |  | 
 | As her head turned, Tatsuya's appearance was reflected in her long narrow 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | eyes. 
  |  | 
 | "First year class E, Shiba Tatsuya." 
  |  | 
 | "I'll remember that." 
  |  | 
 | Holding back his tongue just before he almost instinctively let slip a 'no 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | problem', Tatsuya swallowed a sigh. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Don't think I owe you anything." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | After the officials had gone out of sight, the one who had acted first, in 
  |  | 
 | other words the first course student whom Tatsuya had protected, glared at 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya and said as much in the same thorny voice. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's expression had a rather 'ah man' look to it. 
  |  | 
 | All his friends had a face similar to his. 
  |  | 
 | Relieved that this normally needlessly excited character wouldn't play up 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | here at least, Tatsuya returned the gaze of the course A student who 
  |  | 
 | suddenly grew a spine. 
  |  | 
 | "I don't think that at all, so don't worry. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What got you off wasn't my glib tongue but rather Miyuki's sincerity." 
  |  | 
 | "I came along because even though Onii-sama is good at talking people 
  |  | 
 | down, he has problems convincing them." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Indeed." 
  |  | 
 | His artificial look of reproach faded, replaced by a wry smile. 
  |  | 
 | "...My name is Morisaki Shun. As you thought, I am of the Morisaki 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | house." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Seeing the warm banter between the siblings, his hostility faded somewhat, 
  |  | 
 | and he gave his name. 
  |  | 
 | "I'm just saying it's not really that much of a big deal. 
  |  | 
 | I've seen plenty of practical examples in visual materials." 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, now that you mention it, I think I've seen them before too." 
  |  | 
 | "You only just remembered it now didn't you. As I thought, Tatsuya's on a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | different level to you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "How patronizing. An idiot who tried to grab a Houki in the midst of 
  |  | 
 | activation has no business talking about levels." 
  |  | 
 | "Ah? Who're you calling an idiot, idiot?" 
  |  | 
 | "Uhm... that really is dangerous. Psions produced by another magician's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | activation ritual would cause a rejection by your own subconscious..." 
  |  | 
 | "What she said. Got it?" 
  |  | 
 | "Erika-chan too all right? Don't use your hands directly, you'd receive the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | interference 1000 fold." 
  |  | 
 | "It's fine. This is shielded." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | As the talk between his friends, meaningful in it's own way, finally shifted 
  |  | 
 | back in their direction, Tatsuya and Morisaki shared a glance without 
  |  | 
 | moving. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I still don't acknowledge you, Shiba Tatsuya. Shiba-san's place should be 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | with us." 
  |  | 
 | On that note without waiting for Tatsuya's reply, Morisaki left. He 
  |  | 
 | probably said it precisely because it was a line that didn't bear an answer, 
  |  | 
 | something his opponent was fully aware of. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Suddenly calling me by my full name huh." 
  |  | 
 | As Tatsuya muttered to himself at a volume just loud enough to hear, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki gave an involuntary shudder. His obstinacy was unlikely to stop 
  |  | 
 | there. However, it seemed likely his pride was a part of his nature. 
  |  | 
 | Beside him, hearing his murmur, Miyuki seemed disquieted. She had 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | always been worried that her brother's knack for making enemies was a 
  |  | 
 | disadvantage for him. 
  |  | 
 | But more than that, she had had enough of Morisaki's prejudices. 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, shall we head back?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah, you're right. Leo, Chiba-san, Shibata-san, let's go." 
  |  | 
 | Sharing a feeling of mental fatigue, the two of them nodded at the others, 
  |  | 
 | and began to leave. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As if to cut them off, to make things worse, a pair of class A girls stood in 
  |  | 
 | their way, but their body language clearly indicated they didn't intend to do 
  |  | 
 | any more today. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Exchanging looks with Miyuki, the moment dragged on. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Understanding her brother's intent, Miyuki was about to bid them farewell, 
  |  | 
 | but then the other opened her mouth. 
  |  | 
 | "I'm Mitsui Honoka. I'm sorry for saying all those things earlier." 
  |  | 
 | She suddenly bowed, fully honest, and Tatsuya was rather embarrassed. 
  |  | 
 | This girl, who earlier wasn't hiding her elitism to say the least, seemed to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | have gone about a complete turnaround. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Thank you for protecting me. Morisaki-kun waved it off, but it's thanks to 
  |  | 
 | Onii-san that it didn't become a huge issue." 
  |  | 
 | "...It was nothing. Although, please stop with the Onii-san. We're same 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | year students." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I understand. Then, what should I call you..." 
  |  | 
 | A fierce conviction blazed in her eyes. 
  |  | 
 | It'd be nice if this didn't become troublesome, he thought, as he took care 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to reply in a manner that didn't come out displeased. 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya is fine." 
  |  | 
 | "...Alright. 
  |  | 
 | And so, um..." 
  |  | 
 | "...What is it?" 
  |  | 
 | At the rapid eye contact, Miyuki stood before Honoka. 
  |  | 
 | "...Is it alright to go together with you to the station?" 
  |  | 
 | Nervously, but with a determined conviction hidden in her face, Honoka 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | asked to accompany them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a sense of surprise not so much at Honoka's words but the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | unexpectedness of the whole thing, Erika and Mizuki shared a look. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Though even then those two, plus Leo and of course the siblings Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and Tatsuya, had no reason to refuse, and indeed didn't refuse. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was a delicate air on the way back to the station. 
  |  | 
 | The members were Tatsuya, Mizuki, Erika, and Leo from class E, along 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | with Miyuki, Honoka, and Kitayama Shizuku from class A, the girl who 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | had caught Honoka during Mayumi's appearance earlier. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Next to Tatsuya was Miyuki, then for some strange reason, on the other 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | side was Honoka. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Then, the one who assists with Miyuki-san's adjustments is Tatsuya
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | san?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yes. I feel most at ease when entrusting things to Onii-sama." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In response to Honoka's question, Miyuki answered proudly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I just do a bit of arranging. Miyuki has amazing processing ability, so 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | there's not much maintenance required on the part of the CAD." 
  |  | 
 | "Even so, if you only have the knowledge to simply understand the device 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | OS you can't do much." 
  |  | 
 | Peering out from beside Miyuki was Mizuki, who joined in the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | conversation. Judging from Tatsuya's light smile as he replied, it wasn't 
  |  | 
 | really effective. 
  |  | 
 | "I don't have the skill to access the CAD core systems. That's too much." 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun, could you also look over my CAD?" 
  |  | 
 | Looking back, Leo and Erika. 
  |  | 
 | The reason Erika changed her way of referring to Tatsuya from 'Shiba-kun' 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to 'Tatsuya-kun' was because Mitsui-san called him that so it's fine, she had 
  |  | 
 | unilaterally declared. In exchange, you can just call me Erika as well, she 
  |  | 
 | had imposed conditionally. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Naturally, Mizuki also insisted on the trade, and everything became 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | official pretty fast. 
  |  | 
 | "Impossible. I have no faith in my ability to handle such a specialized 
  |  | 
 | CAD." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah ha, you really are quite something, Tatsuya-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was hard to tell if Tatsuya was being serious or just humble, but Erika's 
  |  | 
 | reaction was simple praise. 
  |  | 
 | "Why?" 
  |  | 
 | "You realized this was my CAD." 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya's question, Erika laughed merrily while twirling the retracted 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | baton by the strap attached to the handle. 
  |  | 
 | However, there was a glint in her eye that went beyond a simple smile. 
  |  | 
 | "Eh? That baton's a device?" 
  |  | 
 | Sure enough, as if right on cue, Mizuki's eyes went round with surprise, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and Erika just gave two quick nods in satisfaction. 
  |  | 
 | "Thank you for your normal reaction, Mizuki. 
  |  | 
 | If everyone had already noticed, I would've face-planted." 
  |  | 
 | Listening to that exchange, Leo inquired further. 
  |  | 
 | "...Where is the system built in? From the feeling earlier, it's not totally 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | hollow is it?" 
  |  | 
 | "No luck. Apart from the handle it's totally hollow. It increases strength by 
  |  | 
 | using the technique of carving seals into it. Reinforcement magic is your 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | field isn't it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...The technique takes a geometric pattern and engraves it into a sensitive 
  |  | 
 | alloy, which activates by injecting Psions, right? 
  |  | 
 | If you do that, wouldn't it bleed a considerable amount of Psions? You'd 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | run out of gas pretty often wouldn't you? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Carved seals are pretty inefficient in the first place, so I thought it's not a 
  |  | 
 | technique used very often nowadays." 
  |  | 
 | At Leo's points, Erika's eyes widened a little in both surprise and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | admiration. 
  |  | 
 | "Ooh, your field indeed. 
  |  | 
 | But there's one more thing. 
  |  | 
 | Strengthening is only needed during expansion and the moment of impact. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If I limit Psion emission to those moments, I don't waste too much. 
  |  | 
 | It's the same principle as the helm splitter. ...eh, what happened guys?" 
  |  | 
 | As a blend of admiration and shock filled the air, Erika asked that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | question, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Erika... I'm pretty sure something like helm splitter was classified as a 
  |  | 
 | secret or mystery technique. 
  |  | 
 | That's far more amazing than merely emitting large amounts of Psion." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki answered on behalf of everyone. 
  |  | 
 | It was pointed out rather casually. 
  |  | 
 | Judging by Erika's expression, she was startled. 
  |  | 
 | "Both Tatsuya-kun and Miyuki-san are amazing, but Erika-chan is also 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | amazing... 
  |  | 
 | Are normal people rare at our high school?" 
  |  | 
 | "I don't think there are any normal people in a magic high school." 
  |  | 
 | At Mizuki's natural remark, Kitayama Shizuku, silent until now, dropped a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | supremely precise retort, and the core of the matter disappeared in various 
  |  | 
 | ways. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 3 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As the sign "First High School" obviously stated, this station was a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | mandatory stop for all attending students. 
  |  | 
 | There was practically only one path between the train station and the 
  |  | 
 | school. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Due to the changes to the trams and their decrease in number, the event 
  |  | 
 | known as "riding the tram together" might be more accurately changed to 
  |  | 
 | "walking to school with friends". For this school, this event is still quite 
  |  | 
 | common. Indeed, this event could be seen many times yesterday, the day 
  |  | 
 | after commencement, today, and has continued since the beginning. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although it might not be so sudden, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun... Are you acquainted with the President?" 
  |  | 
 | "We met for the first time before the entrance ceremony... So, yes." 
  |  | 
 | In regards to Mizuki's question, Tatsuya was just as confused as she was. 
  |  | 
 | "It certainly didn't look like a first meeting." 
  |  | 
 | "It's as if she intentionally sought you out." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya had enough confidence in his memory to say that the day of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | enrollment was definitely the first time he met Saegusa Mayumi. However, 
  |  | 
 | just as Leo and Erika said, that approach did not seem like a first 
  |  | 
 | acquaintance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Maybe because of Miyuki?" (!) 
  |  | 
 | "...But she mentioned Onii-sama's name specifically?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was surrounded by Mizuki, Erika, and Leo, people that could be 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | called "familiar faces" without difficulty. Just like yesterday and most 
  |  | 
 | likely into the future, the group would gather around Tatsuya and Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | near the station, exchange greetings, and go to school together. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't a bad feeling at all. 
  |  | 
 | In fact, it was quite a nice way to start the day. 
  |  | 
 | However, just as the five of them were leisurely walking the short distance 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to school, they heard a call of "Tatsuya-kun~~" from behind them that any 
  |  | 
 | reasonable bystander would find embarrassing. It was accompanied by the 
  |  | 
 | rapidly approaching form of a petite individual and, according to Tatsuya's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | groundless belief, the termination of peace and quiet. 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun, good morning~. And Miyuki as well, good morning." 
  |  | 
 | Compared to Miyuki's greeting, the greeting directed towards himself was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | quite casual, Tatsuya thought. However, she was still the 3rd Year Student 
  |  | 
 | Council President. 
  |  | 
 | "Good morning, President." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was necessary to observe proper protocol, just to be on the safe side. 
  |  | 
 | Immediately following Tatsuya, Miyuki also bowed respectfully. The other 
  |  | 
 | three offered polite, albeit slightly awed, greetings. It was only natural to 
  |  | 
 | have such a reaction. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Are you alone, President?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although obvious at a glance, the question was still offered, with a subtle 
  |  | 
 | invitation to walk together to school. 
  |  | 
 | "Hm. There isn't really anyone that walks with me to school in the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | morning." 
  |  | 
 | A confirmation to both the obvious query and the subtle invitation. 
  |  | 
 | Although, speaking of which... the President was quite the personable 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | individual. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I would like to speak with Miyuki about a few things... May I walk with 
  |  | 
 | you to school?" 
  |  | 
 | The comment directed towards Miyuki was spoken in an approachable 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | tone, but on a different level compared to their earlier conversation. 
  |  | 
 | It did not look like Tatsuya was misreading the situation. 
  |  | 
 | "Hm, if it's quite alright..." 
  |  | 
 | "Oh, it's not like the topic is a secret. Or do you prefer to talk at a later 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | time?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she said this, the President smiled at the three slowly retreating 
  |  | 
 | individuals, who immediately froze. 
  |  | 
 | "President.. I feel as if your attitude towards one of us is slightly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | different... or is that just my misinterpretation?" 
  |  | 
 | Of course not, the three of them responded verbally or with hand gestures. 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi smiled and nodded her head at the same time that Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | displayed a disappointed expression. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Eh? Is that the case?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | By now, changing her word choice and pretending not to notice was too 
  |  | 
 | late. Her tone and expression had already betrayed her. 
  |  | 
 | "Is the subject you wish to speak about related to the Student Council?" 
  |  | 
 | At this point, Tatsuya did not plan on backing down, but he was feeling the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | pressure as well. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki frantically changed the subject back to herself. 
  |  | 
 | "Hm, I meant to find an opportunity to speak with you in detail. Do you 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | have any plans during lunch break?" 
  |  | 
 | "I plan on eating in the cafeteria." 
  |  | 
 | "With Tatsuya-kun?" 
  |  | 
 | "No, Onii-sama and I are in different classes..." 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like she remembered what had happened yesterday. 
  |  | 
 | At the sight of Miyuki slightly lowering her head and lowering her voice, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi nodded as if in understanding. 
  |  | 
 | "There are quite a lot of students that care about these little things." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya slightly glanced to his side. 
  |  | 
 | To no surprise, Mizuki nodded in affirmation. It looked like yesterday's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | incident wasn't quite over yet. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, if the President spoke like this, wouldn't this be a problem? 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, why not join me in the Student Council Room for lunch? If 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | you don't mind bentos, the room has an automatic meal dispenser." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...The Student Council Room is equipped with the Dinner Server 
  |  | 
 | Module?" 
  |  | 
 | The normally composed Miyuki could not conceal her amazement as she 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | replied. 
  |  | 
 | Which was accompanied by a sense of befuddlement. 
  |  | 
 | What was something that is normally seen in airline terminals or long
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | distance trains doing in a Student Council Room? 
  |  | 
 | "Before entering the Student Council Room, I didn't want to talk too much 
  |  | 
 | about it. But it's for students working late into the day." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | An embarrassed Mayumi smiled ashamedly while trying to persuade 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | "If it's the Student Council Room, it's not a problem if Tatsuya-kun tags 
  |  | 
 | along as well." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At that moment, Mayumi's smiling face became teasing and, to put it 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | bluntly, mischievous. Hopefully, that was a mistake on Tatsuya's part. 
  |  | 
 | Even if it was a misinterpretation, that particular way of putting it still 
  |  | 
 | gave him a headache. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Speaking of problems, there is one. There appears to be some conflict 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | between myself and the Vice-President. I'm terribly sorry." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya did not plan on interfering between Miyuki and the Student 
  |  | 
 | Council, and so he left the interruption at that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On the day of enrollment, the male student behind Mayumi that 
  |  | 
 | continuously glared at Tatsuya was probably the Vice President. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That line of sight did not appear to be a misinterpretation. 
  |  | 
 | If Tatsuya carelessly went to the Student Council Room to eat lunch, this 
  |  | 
 | undoubtedly would lead to conflict between the two of them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, it appeared that Mayumi had not grasped the meaning behind 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's words. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The Vice-President...?" 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi slightly tilted her head but quickly clapped her hands, in an action 
  |  | 
 | straight out of movie dramas. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If it's Hanzou-kun, you don't have to worry about it, there won't be a 
  |  | 
 | problem." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But even if that's the case...?" 
  |  | 
 | In that instant, Tatsuya made up his mind to avoid the incident that led up 
  |  | 
 | to his sister receiving that nickname, no matter the cost. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hanzou-kun will be in the clubroom for lunch break." 
  |  | 
 | It was completely unrelated to what Tatsuya was thinking — that was only 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | natural — but(?) Mayumi's smile did not diminish in the slightest as she 
  |  | 
 | continued to speak. 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, everyone can come as well. Letting everyone know about the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Student Council's activities is one of our duties as well." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Despite that, there were people who directly refused Mayumi's social 
  |  | 
 | invitation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Even though it's a rare opportunity, I think we'll pass." 
  |  | 
 | Even using the word "pass" in this way, it still conveyed a definite 
  |  | 
 | "refusal". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika and company's unexpected response caused the situation to become 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | slightly awkward. 
  |  | 
 | Nonetheless, trying to get their underlying feelings across, or even to 
  |  | 
 | smooth things over, was frankly impossible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that so?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But there was one thing that did not change, and that was Mayumi's 
  |  | 
 | smiling face. 
  |  | 
 | Was she simply obtuse or able to comprehend something that everyone 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | else could not? 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya felt that she simply did not need a reason. 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, just the two of you then." 
  |  | 
 | What do we do? Miyuki's eyes silently asked Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | Refusing was still a valid option up until that moment, but following the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | response from Erika's group, there was simply no way to smoothly decline. 
  |  | 
 | "...I understand. Miyuki and I will be intruding on you then." (!)(!) 
  |  | 
 | "Excellent. Then the details can wait until later. I'll wait for the two of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For some reason, Mayumi was very pleased by this response. Turning 
  |  | 
 | quickly, she left them with a spring in her step. 
  |  | 
 | Even though they were all headed towards the same school, the footsteps 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of the five who watched Mayumi leave became quite heavy indeed. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya sighed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Lunch break quickly arrived. 
  |  | 
 | Footsteps remained heavy. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Just climbing two flights of stairs became an exhausting task, and it wasn't 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | because of a lack of exercise. 
  |  | 
 | The real weight came from the heavy mood; heavy footsteps was just a 
  |  | 
 | metaphor, though the reluctance towards going remained the same. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Compared to Tatsuya, Miyuki was the complete opposite. Her steps were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | light and energetic. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was not insensitive enough to completely misunderstand the cause 
  |  | 
 | of Miyuki's joy, so he remained silent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Their destination was at the end of the hallway on the fourth floor. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From the outside, they were all the same. They all had the same wooden 
  |  | 
 | doors. 
  |  | 
 | What was different was the wooden engraving embedded in the door, the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | speaker on the wall, and the cleverly disguised safety devices. 
  |  | 
 | The sign on the door clearly displayed the words "Student Council Room". 
  |  | 
 | The invitation was for Miyuki; Tatsuya was purely complementary. Thus, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the job of knocking fell to Miyuki. (Of course, this is another metaphor, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | since communication is through the speaker rather than knocking.) 
  |  | 
 | After Miyuki solemnly requested entry through the speaker, from the 
  |  | 
 | opposite end came a cheerful welcome. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a slight noise, so slight that even pressing one's ear to the door would 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | not have detected it, the lock opened. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya placed his hand on the door knob and opened the door, adopting a 
  |  | 
 | stance that shielded Miyuki on the way inside. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In reality, there was nothing that called for such a response. Tatsuya was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | well aware of this point. 
  |  | 
 | This behavior was something deeply ingrained into the siblings' daily 
  |  | 
 | activities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —And of course, nothing happened. 
  |  | 
 | "Welcome. Don't mind us, please come in." 
  |  | 
 | Directly in front, a voice came from the opposite end of the table. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya really wanted to ask Mayumi what caused her such happiness to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | greet them with a smile like that as she beckoned them in. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki led the way into the room, followed hurriedly by Tatsuya. He 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | stopped one step from the door, with Miyuki two steps from the door. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With both hands slightly before her, Miyuki bowed in greeting, a textbook 
  |  | 
 | example of formality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When compared to such a honed movement, Tatsuya had no chance of 
  |  | 
 | imitating it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki's speech and movement patterns were completely different from 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's. This was most likely the work of their deceased mother. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Eh... No need to be so formal." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After watching Miyuki execute a perfect greeting that would not be out of 
  |  | 
 | place in a formal gala, Mayumi seemed to shrink a little. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though there were two other members in attendance, they seemed to 
  |  | 
 | be overwhelmed by the atmosphere as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was one other person present that was not a member of the Student 
  |  | 
 | Council. The representative from the Public Moral Committee wore a 
  |  | 
 | mask of composure, but anyone could tell that was a brave front, not to 
  |  | 
 | mention a veteran observer like Tatsuya. Truly, my little sister is quite 
  |  | 
 | motivated today, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only thing that puzzled Tatsuya was exactly why Miyuki chose such 
  |  | 
 | an intimidation tactic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Please sit. We can talk while we eat." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Maybe it was because Miyuki's opening salvo rattled her, but Mayumi's 
  |  | 
 | voice had changed. To put it positively, the voice was still harmonious. To 
  |  | 
 | put it negatively, the intimate friendliness from before was gone. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She was probably referring to the long table in the meeting room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At this moment, the signal reached the table interior, rearranging the table 
  |  | 
 | to be appropriate for dining. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Regardless, the siblings approached the expensive table and chose their 
  |  | 
 | seats. Miyuki slid a chair out and sat down, while Tatsuya chose a seat just 
  |  | 
 | below hers. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For someone who always adamantly insisted that her elder brother take a 
  |  | 
 | seat higher than her own, the only reason Miyuki controlled her outburst 
  |  | 
 | was because of the understanding that she was the focus of today's 
  |  | 
 | meeting. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Meat, fish, or vegetarian. Which do you prefer?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | What was amazing was not just the Dinner Server Module, but the 
  |  | 
 | complex selections available as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya picked vegetarian, with Miyuki mirroring his choice. After 
  |  | 
 | receiving their orders, the 2nd Year student — probably the Secretary 
  |  | 
 | Nakajou Azusa — activated the large cabinet-like machine tucked near the 
  |  | 
 | wall. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Now the only thing that remained was waiting. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi was seated in the main chair. To her side and directly across from 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki sat another 3rd Year female student. One seat over was the Public 
  |  | 
 | Moral Committee member, who was across from Tatsuya. Azusa sat next 
  |  | 
 | on the other side of the committee member. After regaining her bearings a 
  |  | 
 | little, Mayumi began. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Introductions were exchanged at the enrollment ceremony, but just in 
  |  | 
 | case, let's go over this again. To my side is our Accountant, Ichihara 
  |  | 
 | Suzune, also known as Rin-chan." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...The only one who calls me that is the President." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Every part of her solemn face gave off a stern impression, though with her 
  |  | 
 | tall frame and willowy limbs, Suzune would have done full justice to the 
  |  | 
 | description of "beauty". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It must be admitted that "Rin-chan" fit her profile better than "Suzune". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The two of you should know the one on Rin-chan's side, right? This is the 
  |  | 
 | Chair of the Public Moral Committee Watanabe Mari." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari didn't say anything, but her not taking exception to anyone would be 
  |  | 
 | natural. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "And following that is our Secretary, Nakajou Azusa, also known as A-
  |  | 
 | chan." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Student Council President... Please don't call me 'A-chan' in front of the 
  |  | 
 | underclassmen. I have my position to think of too." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because she was even more petite than Mayumi and possessed a more 
  |  | 
 | childish face, whenever Azusa directed a teary-eyed face upwards, she 
  |  | 
 | unintentionally gave off the impression of a child about to cry. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And that would probably be the reason she is called "A-Chan", Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought. That might be too cruel a truth for the person in question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The last one would be Vice President Hanzou. And that makes up all the 
  |  | 
 | members of the Student Council Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Which I am not part of." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Oh yes, Mari is not a member of the Student Council. Ah, the 
  |  | 
 | preparations are complete." 
  |  | 
 | The cover to the Dinner Server opened, presenting neat and proper meals 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | without a hint of character on a series of trays. 
  |  | 
 | There were only five meals. 
  |  | 
 | We're short one... Even though Tatsuya thought of this, he did not mention 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | it aloud because he was thinking of a solution. While Tatsuya was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | processing this, Mari quietly took out a bento box. 
  |  | 
 | Seeing Azusa stand up, Miyuki also left the table. As its name implied, the 
  |  | 
 | Dinner Server was capable of producing meals, but without a matching 
  |  | 
 | table set, it was more efficient to manually bring the trays over. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Azusa first put her tray on the table, then brought Mayumi and Suzune's 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | portions as well. 
  |  | 
 | Following that, Miyuki carried over the two trays for the siblings, and with 
  |  | 
 | that a most interesting lunch began. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the beginning, the conversation was completely open. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even then, Tatsuya and Miyuki had very few conversational subjects that 
  |  | 
 | coincided with the committee members. 
  |  | 
 | The conversation naturally flowed towards the topic of food. 
  |  | 
 | It couldn't be helped that the Dinner Server produced what was more or 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | less fast food, but modern processed foods have nearly the same quality as 
  |  | 
 | normal cuisines. That being said, if it can only match "normal quality" 
  |  | 
 | cuisines, then the deficiencies of processed foods cannot be denied. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Did you make that bento yourself, Watanabe-senpai?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki's intention was simply to initiate a conversation with everyone 
  |  | 
 | else, and did not hide any other reason. 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, are you surprised?" 
  |  | 
 | However, when asked by Miyuki, Mari nodded and replied with a teasing 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | question of her own that was difficult to answer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In reality, Mari did not intend to torment Miyuki, but wanted to play a 
  |  | 
 | small joke on this sensible and polite underclassman. 
  |  | 
 | "No, just a little." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Just as Miyuki was starting to panic, a voice from her side responded for 
  |  | 
 | her in the negative. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I see." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's eyes were watching Mari's hand motions, or her fingers to be 
  |  | 
 | precise. If it were made by a machine, or by hand, what kind of cuisines 
  |  | 
 | would, or would not, be possible...? It gave the impression that he could 
  |  | 
 | see through everything, causing Mari to feel quite embarrassed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Let's start bringing bentos of our own tomorrow." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When Miyuki spoke up as if nothing had happened, Tatsuya also shifted 
  |  | 
 | his line of sight. 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki's bentos are certainly incredible, but as to where to eat them..." 
  |  | 
 | "Oh, yes... First we need to find somewhere to eat them..." 
  |  | 
 | The siblings' dialogue — not only the contents, but the atmosphere itself 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | seemed a little too intimate for a pair of blood-related teenagers. 
  |  | 
 | "...Just like a pair of lovers." 
  |  | 
 | Suzune adopted a smile that was not a smile, and dropped an explosive 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | comment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that so? If we weren't siblings, then we would be lovers, is that what 
  |  | 
 | you think?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya calmly countered and quickly defused the explosion. 
  |  | 
 | Or more likely accidentally detonated it. 
  |  | 
 | "...Of course, that was a joke." 
  |  | 
 | When facing a totally red Azusa, Tatsuya mirrored Suzune's earlier "smile" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and calmly continued. His face was not disturbed in the slightest. 
  |  | 
 | "You, are quite boring." (!) 
  |  | 
 | Mari said in an exasperated tone. 
  |  | 
 | "I think so too." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya replied in an even manner. 
  |  | 
 | "Ok, Ok, let's end this subject here. Mari, I know it's tough to swallow, but 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya-kun is just a difficult person to handle." 
  |  | 
 | Maybe it was because she foresaw that this conversation would go on 
  |  | 
 | perpetually, Mayumi intervened with a slightly bitter smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "...That's true. I take back my earlier comment. You are an interesting guy, 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a slight smile — and for a beautiful young lady, she often reveals a 
  |  | 
 | smile before a boy — Mari changed her earlier evaluation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | First the Student Council President, now the Chair of the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee. I guess I better get used to people calling me by name. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's about time we get to the point." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It might have been a little unexpected, but the time allotted for lunch break 
  |  | 
 | was limited. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After everyone finished eating, both Tatsuya and Miyuki nodded upon 
  |  | 
 | hearing Mayumi's words. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Just as our school places heavy emphasis on self determination, the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council has been granted vast powers within the confines of the 
  |  | 
 | school. Not only our school, but most public high schools also adopt a 
  |  | 
 | similar method." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya agreed with the principle. Management-centric and Deterministiccentric 
  |  | 
 | were like the ebb and flow of the tides, fundamentally different but 
  |  | 
 | at the same time impacting one another. With the victory in the Okinawa 
  |  | 
 | Defense Battle 3 years ago and the subsequent rise in international voice, 
  |  | 
 | the old management-centric style that led to diplomatic disadvantages and 
  |  | 
 | internal unrest was swept out in favor of self-determination becoming the 
  |  | 
 | theme of society. In time, there was another reverse; a portion of private 
  |  | 
 | high schools adopted a harsh management-centric philosophy. Thus, it is 
  |  | 
 | difficult to unilaterally calculate the progression of events. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Our Student Council uses the traditional method of concentrating the 
  |  | 
 | power and authority in the president. This presidential style can also be 
  |  | 
 | described as extreme centralization." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hearing these words triggered some unease, though this would probably 
  |  | 
 | be discourteous to Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya tightly clasped his fist. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The president is elected by the student body, the other members are 
  |  | 
 | appointed by the president. With a few exceptions, the president has the 
  |  | 
 | right of appointment and removal for all officers." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "My position as the Chair of the Public Moral Committee is one of those 
  |  | 
 | exceptions. The Student Council, the Club Management Group, and the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | teachers each select a representative to determine this position." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "And because of this, on some level Mari holds the same authority I do. 
  |  | 
 | Under the rules, the president has a term period, but the others do not. The 
  |  | 
 | term lasts from October 1 to September 30 of the next year. Between this 
  |  | 
 | time, the president has the right of appointment and removal for all 
  |  | 
 | officers." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (About time to get to the point.) Tatsuya did not interrupt, but merely 
  |  | 
 | nodded to indicate he understood. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "There is an annual tradition to invite the 1st Year representative to the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council, with the intent of training them to become the successor. 
  |  | 
 | Hopefully, the 1st Year representative will be elected to be the next Student 
  |  | 
 | Council President. Although it is not a guarantee, this has been the case for 
  |  | 
 | the past 5 years." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "So the President was also a 1st Year representative? Quite impressive." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah~, err, yes." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi blushed and stammered her reply. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's response was merely flattery, since he already knew the answer. 
  |  | 
 | The odd part was that Mayumi should already be inured to such flattery 
  |  | 
 | given her position, yet she still reddened in embarrassment. This was no 
  |  | 
 | act, but true embarrassment. This is certainly quite devious... She looks 
  |  | 
 | like a perfectly normal high school student. — It can't be that she 
  |  | 
 | intentionally lets people see that she is easily embarrassed, and that is the 
  |  | 
 | true acting portion? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "So... Miyuki, I hope you can enter the Student Council." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At this stage, saying "enter the Student Council" is essentially becoming a 
  |  | 
 | member of the Student Council. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Are you willing to accept?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Taking a breath, Miyuki looked down at her hands, before raising her eyes 
  |  | 
 | towards Tatsuya in question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya shrugged, suppressed his own feelings, and slightly nodded his 
  |  | 
 | head. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki lowered her head again before raising it. This time however, her 
  |  | 
 | eyes were lit in the manner of someone about to take a plunge. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "President, are you aware of Onii-sama's entrance examination scores?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "—?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At this completely unexpected development, it was all Tatsuya could do to 
  |  | 
 | remain silent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What are you trying to say, little sister? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hm, I know of it. Truly incredible... To be honest, when I stole a glance at 
  |  | 
 | the teacher's results, even I lost confidence." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...If the student council accepts students with high test scores and 
  |  | 
 | outstanding abilities, I believe Onii-sama fits the criteria as well." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wait, Mi-" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "And in terms of Desk Work (Theoretical Manipulation), I believe that has 
  |  | 
 | nothing to do with practical skills and grades. In other words, knowledge 
  |  | 
 | and judgment are more important." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For Miyuki, not allowing the other person to finish their sentence and 
  |  | 
 | bulling right over them is quite the rare occurrence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And if the other speaker is Tatsuya, then the frequency would drop even 
  |  | 
 | lower. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I am honored to receive an invitation to the Student Council. I would be 
  |  | 
 | more than happy to accept even the lowest position, but is there any way 
  |  | 
 | for Onii-sama to join?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya really wanted to cover his face and look skywards. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Is it possible that his negative influence on his little sister had reached this 
  |  | 
 | extent? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki should know that blatant nepotism can only lead to others' 
  |  | 
 | discomfort. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Alas, this is not possible." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who answered was not the President, but the council member 
  |  | 
 | sitting to her side. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Student Council members must be selected from Course 1 students. This 
  |  | 
 | is not an unwritten rule, but an enumerated one. This is the only clause that 
  |  | 
 | is attached to the right of appointment and removal for the president. To 
  |  | 
 | change this requires a special amendment meeting with the attendance of 
  |  | 
 | the full student body and carried by a two-thirds majority. Since the 
  |  | 
 | number of Course 1 and Course 2 students are practically equal, this is 
  |  | 
 | realistically impossible." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Suzune softly said this in a tone that was slightly apologetic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From her voice, it was obvious that she too was someone that was against 
  |  | 
 | the differential treatment between Blooms and Weeds. 
  |  | 
 | "...I apologize. I said all of that without understanding the situation. Please 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | forgive me." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki could only frankly admit her mistake. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki rose to her feet and bowed deeply in apology, but no one 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | reprimanded her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, Miyuki will join the current Student Council with the title of 
  |  | 
 | secretary, is that acceptable?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, I will work hard to fulfill my duties. Please look after me." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki lowered her head again, but this time was more polite than 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | apologetic. Mayumi nodded at Miyuki with a smile on her face. 
  |  | 
 | "You can get the details from A-chan." 
  |  | 
 | "As I just said, President... Please stop calling me A-chan..." 
  |  | 
 | "If there are no complications, can you come today after school?" 
  |  | 
 | Completely ignoring the tearful protests on the side, Mayumi continued 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her conversation. 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki." 
  |  | 
 | Before Miyuki could turn and ask, Tatsuya stopped her with a short but 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | powerful verbal tone. He nodded in agreement with Mayumi's suggestion. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki nodded as well, before turning to face Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | "I understand. However, would it be fine for me to come here after 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | school?" 
  |  | 
 | "Of course. I'll wait for you, Miyuki." 
  |  | 
 | "Hey~. Why am I called 'A-chan', while Shiba is called 'Miyuki'...?" 
  |  | 
 | On some level this was a valid question, but was once again ignored. 
  |  | 
 | ...Tatsuya started to pity Azusa a little. 
  |  | 
 | "...There is still a little time left until the end of lunch break. May I say 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | something?" 
  |  | 
 | The reason that everyone ignored Azusa, and not out of spite or 
  |  | 
 | mischievousness either, was probably because everyone's attention was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | directed towards the hand Mari raised in the air. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The roster for the Public Moral Committee still has one empty spot that 
  |  | 
 | has not been filled." 
  |  | 
 | "I just said that we are still reviewing possible candidates. Besides, school 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | just started a week ago, right? There's no need to hurry, Mari." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Displeased with Mari's hastiness, Mayumi admonished her. However, Mari 
  |  | 
 | didn't seem to care. 
  |  | 
 | "I think, according to the rules of the student council, all members aside 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | from the president must be Course 1 students, right?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes." 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi nodded in confirmation while her expression said that it couldn't 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | be helped. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Only Course 1 students are allowed to fill the positions of Vice President, 
  |  | 
 | Accountant, Secretary, and related roles, right?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes. The rules stipulate that the council is made up of the President, Vice 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | president, Accountant, and Secretary roles." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In other words, there is no restriction for bringing a Course 2 student into 
  |  | 
 | the Public Moral Committee." 
  |  | 
 | "Mari, you..." 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi's eyes widened, while Suzune and Azusa both wore similarly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | shocked expressions. 
  |  | 
 | This proposal was every bit as surprising as Miyuki's earlier suggestion. 
  |  | 
 | Apparently, the 3rd Year student known as Watanabe Mari is quite the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | practical joker, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | —However. 
  |  | 
 | "NICE!" 
  |  | 
 | "Ah?" 
  |  | 
 | Coinciding with Mayumi's delighted outburst, Tatsuya let out a dull 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | surprise. 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, there's no problem with the Public Moral Committee. Mari, the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Student Council nominates Shiba Tatsuya as Public Moral Committee 
  |  | 
 | member." 
  |  | 
 | An unexpected development happened within an instant. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Wait a minute! Shouldn't you take into account my thoughts on the 
  |  | 
 | matter? Also, you haven't told me what the duties of a Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee member consists of." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Rather than objecting from a logical perspective, it was more important to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | listen to the instincts that warned of a dangerous development. 
  |  | 
 | "We didn't really go into detail about your sister's duties on the Student 
  |  | 
 | Council, correct?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...No, that's true, but..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —Unfortunately, Tatsuya's objection was immediately countered by 
  |  | 
 | Suzune's comment. 
  |  | 
 | "Eh, Rin-chan, this is fine. Tatsuya-kun, the job of the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Committee is to uphold the public moral on campus." 
  |  | 
 | "..." 
  |  | 
 | "..." 
  |  | 
 | "...Is that all?" 
  |  | 
 | "While the job doesn't come with any sense of accomplishment, and is also 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | quite troublesome... Err, it's still a rewarding task?" 
  |  | 
 | First of all, disregard the fact that she tried to hide her words behind that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | smile. The more important thing is that Tatsuya didn't think they were 
  |  | 
 | going to listen to him seriously anyways. "That wasn't what I meant." 
  |  | 
 | "Hm?" 
  |  | 
 | Looks like they're not pretending to be ignorant. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya shifted his gaze to the right. 
  |  | 
 | In Suzune's eyes, he discovered a pitying look. 
  |  | 
 | Despite that look, it didn't look like she was going to help. 
  |  | 
 | And on Suzune's side. 
  |  | 
 | Mari looked like she found this entire sequence of events very interesting. 
  |  | 
 | And on Mari's other side. 
  |  | 
 | When locking eyes with Azusa, her eyes betrayed a harried look. 
  |  | 
 | He continued to stare at her. 
  |  | 
 | Despite Azusa desperately glancing left and right, Tatsuya did not take his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | eyes off her and continued to stare. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Um, our school's Public Moral Committee is an organization that is 
  |  | 
 | responsible for policing those who break school rules." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —Just like her outer appearance, Azusa is weak to pressure. 
  |  | 
 | "In terms of public morals, they usually consist of things like uniform 
  |  | 
 | regulations or tardiness, but these are handled by the members appointed 
  |  | 
 | by the Self-Governing Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this outwardly conservative, but actually incredibly unique and diverse 
  |  | 
 | Student Council, she was probably the only one susceptible to this tactic. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya started to become a little concerned about his future job duties. 
  |  | 
 | "...Um, do you have any questions?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, please continue." 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, OK. The primary duties of the Public Moral Committee are to 
  |  | 
 | identify those that use magic against school rules and to subjugate those 
  |  | 
 | that use magic on campus to cause a disturbance. After the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee member decides the necessary punishment, he or she will 
  |  | 
 | present before the Disciplinary Committee alongside the President and 
  |  | 
 | Student Representative. In short, they are both the police and the 
  |  | 
 | prosecutor." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Isn't that wonderful, Onii-sama." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, Miyuki... Please wait a little before giving off that 'Then it's decided' 
  |  | 
 | look in your eyes... Just in case, let me clarify a few things." 
  |  | 
 | "Clarify what?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was not focused on Azusa who just finished her explanations, but 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | on Mari instead. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "According to the earlier explanation, the Public Moral Committee 
  |  | 
 | member's mission is to halt any conflicts upon discovery, correct?" 
  |  | 
 | "Well, that's true. We also intercede on non-magical conflicts." 
  |  | 
 | "Also, if magic was used, our intervention is mandatory." 
  |  | 
 | "If possible, it'd be best if the conflict was resolved prior to use of magic." 
  |  | 
 | "That's my point! My technical grade is terrible, and on top of that, I'm a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 student!" 
  |  | 
 | Finally, even Tatsuya started to raise his volume. 
  |  | 
 | This task clearly requires overwhelming magical prowess to subjugate the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | opponent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter from what angle of consideration, this task was not suited for 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 students with poor technical skills. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, despite Tatsuya's questioning, Mari remained completely 
  |  | 
 | unperturbed and replied with a simple comment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's not a problem." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What are you saying?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In competitions of power, I will handle it... Lunch break is almost over. 
  |  | 
 | Let's save the rest for after school, any objection?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was true that lunch break was about to end, and doubly true that this 
  |  | 
 | subject could not simply be glossed over. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I understand." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya fully understood that if he entered this room after school, he would 
  |  | 
 | have to enter this quagmire again, but he didn't have any other choice. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Then we'll meet again here." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya suppressed any unreasonable feelings and nodded his head. To his 
  |  | 
 | side, while fully understanding her elder brother's thoughts, Miyuki could 
  |  | 
 | not hide her feelings of elation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because education has finally reached a widespread status, the 
  |  | 
 | pointlessness of schools became a popular stance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since online classes became a reality, it was argued that spending time in 
  |  | 
 | actual classrooms was a waste of time and resources. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the end, the pointlessness of schools only remained at the popular level 
  |  | 
 | and did not rise any higher. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter how advanced the interface, virtual experiences are not reality. 
  |  | 
 | Practice and experimentation must be paired with timely questions and 
  |  | 
 | answers. In addition, anything not conducted under real circumstances will 
  |  | 
 | not yield actual learning experiences. Students learning together in the 
  |  | 
 | same class can promote additional learning. These two points have been 
  |  | 
 | proven beyond doubt by mock experiments. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | 1st Year Class E was in the middle of a practice class. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Having said that, there wasn't a real-time teacher present. This is a simple 
  |  | 
 | example of when the results of research are not put into practice. 
  |  | 
 | The students of Class E were following the instructions displayed upon the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | wall monitor to operate the built-in educational use CAD. Today's subject 
  |  | 
 | matter was the basic of the basics, which is the simple operation of this 
  |  | 
 | device. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While officially a guided learning session, there was still an assignment to 
  |  | 
 | complete. Because there was no supervising teacher, the completion of the 
  |  | 
 | assignment reports became the only criterion for this class. Today's 
  |  | 
 | assignment was to use the CAD to direct a flatbed car from one end of its 
  |  | 
 | track to the other, to be repeated three times. Despite the lack of a 
  |  | 
 | reminder, it was a given that manual operation is strictly forbidden. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya, how did the Student Council Room feel?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While waiting in line to use the CAD, Leo asked after poking Tatsuya in 
  |  | 
 | the back. 
  |  | 
 | His face didn't reveal any ulterior motive. He was simply curious. 
  |  | 
 | "Turned into an intriguing conversation..." 
  |  | 
 | "Intriguing?" 
  |  | 
 | Erika, who was in front of Tatsuya in the line, also turned around to ask. 
  |  | 
 | "They asked me to join the Public Moral Committee. How could it 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | suddenly turn out this way?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya and Erika both tilted their head. Truth be told, the only way to 
  |  | 
 | describe it would be "how could things turn out this way". 
  |  | 
 | "You're right. It is pretty sudden." 
  |  | 
 | Leo also agreed that it was quite unexpected. 
  |  | 
 | "But isn't it great to be scouted by the Student Council?" 
  |  | 
 | Mizuki's opinion was different from the others. She stopped as she was on 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her way back to the end of the line to try the assignment again. 
  |  | 
 | "Great? Isn't this merely a complementary bundle for my little sister?" 
  |  | 
 | All the same, Tatsuya was unable to accept Mizuki's compliment. 
  |  | 
 | Erika smiled slightly when she saw Tatsuya's suspicious and stubborn 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | attitude. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Well, well, let's stop with all that self-depreciation. So, what does the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Public Moral Committee do anyway?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After hearing Erika's question, Tatsuya repeated what he heard from 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Azusa. Hearing that, all three pairs of eyes widened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Quite the troublesome task..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Leo sighed while Mizuki's expression became worried. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "If it's not safe, then... Erika-chan, what's wrong?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika was extremely upset, though come to speak of it, since when did she 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | become so enraged? 
  |  | 
 | "...Really, so impulsive..." 
  |  | 
 | Her eyesight drifted. Speaking towards thin air, it looked like she was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | scolding someone who wasn't present. 
  |  | 
 | "Erika-chan?" 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, eh, sorry. That really is going too far. Tatsuya-kun, you're better off 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | declining such a dangerous task." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As that solemn expression turned into a mischievous smile, Erika's voice 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | became noticeably brighter as she goaded him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Eh, it's still quite interesting! Why don't you accept, Tatsuya. I'll cheer 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | you on." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although it was understandable that Erika was joking to disguise what she 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | said earlier, it appeared that she was still hiding something. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But if you have to intervene in conflicts, won't you be the target of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | magical attacks as well?" 
  |  | 
 | There was a reasonable guess as to who the "impulsive one" referred to. 
  |  | 
 | "Yeah, and there will definitely be people who mistake good intentions for 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | cold-blooded actions." 
  |  | 
 | Yet, the exact details behind those feelings remain a mystery. 
  |  | 
 | "On the other hand, rather than letting those pretentious Course 1 students 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | hog the limelight, don't you think it's better if Tatsuya does it?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya wasn't rash enough to join their conversation. 
  |  | 
 | "Hm... Well, that might be true." 
  |  | 
 | "Erika-chan, please don't think of it that way! If we don't want that to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | happen, isn't it better to not get into fights?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "But Mizuki, even if we don't plan on it, aren't there times where we have 
  |  | 
 | to put out fires? Like yesterday, for example." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, that..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "There is a lot of suspicion and injustice in the world. We can't always 
  |  | 
 | expect a positive result if we concede all the time." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Case in point, unconsciously Tatsuya felt that it was about time for him to 
  |  | 
 | end this conversation before it led to dangerous territory. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Erika, it's your turn." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, sorry, sorry." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya's nudging, the slightly flustered Erika quickly assumed her 
  |  | 
 | position. Judging from her back, she was in a state of complete seriousness 
  |  | 
 | and was completely unaffected by the earlier conversation. It looks like 
  |  | 
 | she is the type that can effortlessly change from one mental state to the 
  |  | 
 | next. Despite an outwardly flighty appearance, her natural state is probably 
  |  | 
 | one of seriousness. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika's back shook a little, probably because she took a deep breath. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It happened in a second, although invisible to the naked eye, the 
  |  | 
 | fluctuations of the psions passed over Erika's back and could be "seen" in 
  |  | 
 | the form of a light that only Magicians could perceive. This was a sign that 
  |  | 
 | the activation and subsequent invocation did not consume all psions, as the 
  |  | 
 | leftover psions created this psion light. Highly skilled Magicians only 
  |  | 
 | leave behind small amounts of psion light, but for a high school 1st Year 
  |  | 
 | student, this was an acceptable level. When there are enough leftover 
  |  | 
 | psions, photon interference between psions result in a physical 
  |  | 
 | manifestation of light. An absence of psion light would denote excellent 
  |  | 
 | control over one's abilities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The flatbed car in front of the CAD shifted forward, then returned to its 
  |  | 
 | original position. This occurred three times. "Yes!" It was obvious that 
  |  | 
 | Erika was very pleased with the result, as could be seen from her clenched 
  |  | 
 | fist and the way she turned to look at Tatsuya. Indeed, she was more deft 
  |  | 
 | this time compared to the first time they conducted this exercise, and there 
  |  | 
 | was marked improvement to both acceleration and deceleration. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The purpose of this exercise was to accelerate the flatbed car to the middle 
  |  | 
 | of the track, then decelerate to the other end, accelerate from that end back 
  |  | 
 | towards the middle, and decelerate to the starting point... To be repeated 
  |  | 
 | three times. The activation sequence inputted into the CAD was for these 6 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | acceleration and deceleration invocations. Because there were no set 
  |  | 
 | acceleration or deceleration vectors(?), this could be used to examine the 
  |  | 
 | skill level amongst the students. Whether the flatbed car moved in a stable 
  |  | 
 | motion was enough to gauge if the user was skilled or not. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika secretly displayed a hand signal for victory that was not snobbish at 
  |  | 
 | all as she moved towards the end of the line behind Mizuki. Next, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | took his place before the built-in CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He stepped on the pedal switch to adjust the CAD height, placed his palm 
  |  | 
 | on the white, transparent touchpad that sat atop a large box, and began to 
  |  | 
 | manipulate the psion flow. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | What returned was the sound of the activation confirmation, intermixed 
  |  | 
 | with various conflicting noise. Resisting the urge to wrinkle his eyebrows, 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya began to build the invocation sequence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The flatbed car stumbled two or three times before moving forward in a 
  |  | 
 | stable motion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because today's assignment was to get used to operating a CAD, there was 
  |  | 
 | no timer installed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Besides Tatsuya himself, no one would know. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Until the moment the flatbed car started moving, the time exhausted was 
  |  | 
 | greater than Erika's by a large margin. Actually, not just compared to 
  |  | 
 | Erika. Out of the 25 people in Class E, he would definitely be one of the 
  |  | 
 | bottom feeders. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only reason this was not immediately obvious was because the motion 
  |  | 
 | of the flatbed car was roughly the same as the others. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Tatsuya was well aware of his own disappointing performance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thank God no one was jealous. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Despite the series of "Good luck~" calls from his friends, his mood did not 
  |  | 
 | improve, and instead was even more depressed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The reason was probably because Tatsuya originally was not interested in 
  |  | 
 | the subject, thus leading to his further depression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After school, Tatsuya headed towards the Student Council room, dragging 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | even heavier footsteps than during lunch break. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although the atmosphere surrounding the circumstances was a little pitiful, 
  |  | 
 | because Miyuki could understand Tatsuya's feelings, she remained silent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thanks to the fact that the ID Card was already registered in the 
  |  | 
 | certification system --(Joining the Student Council is apparently 
  |  | 
 | considered a guarantee. Although resistance is possible, Mayumi and Mari 
  |  | 
 | would probably insist) -- the siblings entered the room. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Immediately upon entering, there was a sharp gaze tinged with hostility. 
  |  | 
 | The source came from the opposite side of the machine in the wall, in a 
  |  | 
 | seat that was unoccupied during lunch break. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Excuse us!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was hard to say whether it was out of sorrow or pride, but Tatsuya was 
  |  | 
 | already accustomed to this type of gaze and atmosphere. He maintained his 
  |  | 
 | poker face, bowed in silence, and with that the hostile gaze dissipated like 
  |  | 
 | rainclouds before the sun. Even then, it wasn't as if the hostility had 
  |  | 
 | disappeared completely, more like the previous hostile gaze was now 
  |  | 
 | directed in a more favorable light towards Miyuki, who was now standing 
  |  | 
 | in the front. The reasoning behind this should need no further explanation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The owner of this gaze stood up and walked towards the siblings. No, 
  |  | 
 | more like walked towards Miyuki. Tatsuya remembered his face. On the 
  |  | 
 | day of enrollment, he was the 2nd Year student standing closely behind 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi as if awaiting orders, thus making him the Student Council Vice 
  |  | 
 | President. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Vice President stood roughly as tall as Tatsuya. The difference was 
  |  | 
 | that his shoulders were a little narrower. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He had a handsome visage that did not warrant additional words to 
  |  | 
 | describe, and an unremarkable build. He did not give off a robust 
  |  | 
 | impression, but from the way psion light densely clung to the air around 
  |  | 
 | his body, he must be a young man with considerable Magic Power. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I am the Vice President, Hattori Gyoubu. Shiba Miyuki, welcome to the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His voice was a little abnormal, but considering his age he was probably 
  |  | 
 | suppressing any personal reaction. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His right hand shook a little, probably because the wish to shake hands 
  |  | 
 | was not completely erased. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | As to why the shaking stopped, Tatsuya did not care to consider. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori returned to his seat while completely ignoring Tatsuya. Behind 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, a displeased aura was gathering, but that too disappeared in an 
  |  | 
 | instant. The only one who noticed was probably Tatsuya, thanks to his 
  |  | 
 | proximity. Thankfully she managed to control herself, Tatsuya patted 
  |  | 
 | himself discreetly on the chest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Vice President was completely unaware of Tatsuya's worries — 
  |  | 
 | though that shouldn't be surprising, given they just met — or the source of 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's worries. Just then, two very casual greetings flew in. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, you're here." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Welcome, Miyuki. You too, Tatsuya-kun. Good work." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From the way Mari casually raised a hand in greeting, she was already 
  |  | 
 | treating Tatsuya as one of them. Mayumi was the complete opposite. Her 
  |  | 
 | attitude was much different from before. Then again, most groups would 
  |  | 
 | be upset if an outsider were to intrude, although no outburst actually 
  |  | 
 | happened. Tatsuya, much like everyone else, had long since arrived at the 
  |  | 
 | conclusion that trying to understand these two was a hopeless cause. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, no need to delay. A-chan, if you please." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Yes." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It appeared that she already gave up. For a moment, Azusa's head drooped 
  |  | 
 | with a sad expression before she put on a wooden smile and led Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | towards the terminal on the side. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, let's be off." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It hasn't even been a whole day yet and she's already speaking so casually. 
  |  | 
 | Maybe flightiness is part of her character, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Where to?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then again, Tatsuya's background was not privileged enough for him to 
  |  | 
 | care about anyone else's word choice. He replied in the shortest, most 
  |  | 
 | efficient method possible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Public Moral Committee headquarters. There's a lot of things you need to 
  |  | 
 | see firsthand to understand. It's located directly underneath this room. That 
  |  | 
 | being said, they're both connected." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After Mari finished speaking, Tatsuya took a breath before replying. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...That's quite the strange design." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I thought so too." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she was saying this, Mari began to stand up. But just as she was about 
  |  | 
 | to leave the chair, a comment stopped her. 
  |  | 
 | "Watanabe-senpai, please wait a minute." 
  |  | 
 | The voice came from Vice President Hattori. Upon hearing this, Mari 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | replied in a manner that to this day Tatsuya still cannot get used to. 
  |  | 
 | "Is something the matter, Hattori Gyoubushoujou Hanzou?" 
  |  | 
 | "Please don't address me by my full name!" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya glanced at Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | Seeing Tatsuya's gaze, Mayumi tilted her head with a "Hm?". 
  |  | 
 | You're telling me that "Hanzou" is actually his real name... Completely. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Unexpected. 
  |  | 
 | "Then let's go with Vice President Hattori Hanzou." 
  |  | 
 | "Please call me Hattori Gyoubu!" 
  |  | 
 | "That's your family's official title, isn't it." 
  |  | 
 | "It has nothing to do with the title now. The school has already accepted 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the name 'Hattori Gyoubu'! ...No, that's not what I wanted to say." 
  |  | 
 | "That's because you're too formal, isn't it?" 
  |  | 
 | "Ok, ok, Mari, Hanzou also has things he won't back down from." 
  |  | 
 | Everyone's gaze fell towards the speaker, Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | You're hardly qualified to say that. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But Mayumi had no reaction at all. 
  |  | 
 | Probably because she didn't realize it. 
  |  | 
 | More to the point, why hadn't Hattori said anything?. 
  |  | 
 | This was slightly different than not being accustomed to speaking with the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | President. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even when confronting Mari, Hattori's expression had not changed. But 
  |  | 
 | compared to his expression then, Tatsuya found that to be very interesting. 
  |  | 
 | —Of course, that was only under the condition that he was a spectator. 
  |  | 
 | Alas, the time allotted to a spectator is very short. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Watanabe-senpai, the topic I wanted to speak with you about is precisely 
  |  | 
 | regarding the replacements for the Public Moral Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The blood that had originally caused Hattori's face to flush completely red 
  |  | 
 | had now receded. Just like the slow-motion screening for an animation, 
  |  | 
 | Hattori had calmed himself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I object to you appointing this 1st Year student to the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When Hattori stated his opinion, he was either perfectly calm, or was 
  |  | 
 | forcibly holding his emotions in check. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari's eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and that did not appear to be an act. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya couldn't tell if she was merely surprised or irritated by this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What is this nonsense? The one who nominated Shiba Tatsuya-kun is 
  |  | 
 | President Saegusa. Even though it was verbal, the right of appointment 
  |  | 
 | remains with her alone." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I have heard that the receiving party has not agreed. Despite the 
  |  | 
 | nomination, the matter is unofficial until he personally agrees." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That is up to Shiba Tatsuya-kun himself. The President has already 
  |  | 
 | elaborated on the decision of the Student Council. The final decision is his, 
  |  | 
 | not yours." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari's eyes were on Hattori while she said this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori never looked at Tatsuya. Or maybe it would be more correct to say 
  |  | 
 | that he was ignoring Tatsuya's presence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Watching these two people, Suzune was very calm, Azusa was very 
  |  | 
 | nervous, and Mayumi was completely unreadable, sitting there with a 
  |  | 
 | traditional smile on her face. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was staring at the terminal on the side with a subtle expression on 
  |  | 
 | her face. However, she was probably a hair trigger away from exploding at 
  |  | 
 | any time. For entirely different reasons, both Tatsuya and Azusa were 
  |  | 
 | growing very worried. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "There is no precedence for appointing a Weed to the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee." (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori's rebuttal was laced with the derogatory term. Upon hearing this, 
  |  | 
 | Mari slightly raised an eyebrow. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "That's a taboo term, Vice President Hattori. A taboo term as banned by the 
  |  | 
 | Public Moral Committee. You have a lot of nerve using that in front of me, 
  |  | 
 | the Chair of the Public Moral Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Facing Mari's reprimand, warning, or maybe a little of both, Hattori 
  |  | 
 | showed no sign of weakness. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You can ban that term all you want. Do you plan on punishing a third of 
  |  | 
 | the entire student body? The difference between Blooms and Weeds is 
  |  | 
 | something that is written into the school system and acknowledged by the 
  |  | 
 | school itself. The source of the difference between Blooms and Weeds is 
  |  | 
 | the difference in ability. Public Moral Committee members are responsible 
  |  | 
 | for the task of subjugating students that break school rules. A Weed with 
  |  | 
 | inferior abilities is incapable of accomplishing that task." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | To Hattori's proud assertion, Mari only smiled coldly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It is true that the Public Moral Committee is ability-based, but ability 
  |  | 
 | comes in many forms. If we need to use strength for suppression, that's 
  |  | 
 | what I'm here for. Even if I'm up against 10 or even 20 opponents, I can 
  |  | 
 | handle them alone. In this school, the only people that can go 1 on 1 
  |  | 
 | against me are President Saegusa and Club Management Group Leader 
  |  | 
 | Juumonji. According to you, the people with low combat capability are 
  |  | 
 | unnecessary. So, do you plan to challenge me, Vice President Hattori?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only way that Mari would say this was because of her confidence and 
  |  | 
 | combat record. However, despite slightly backing down before this 
  |  | 
 | enormous pressure, Hattori had no plans to surrender. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This isn't my problem. It's about his ability to adapt." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The bottom line was that Hattori believed his stance was correct. Course 2 
  |  | 
 | students with inferior abilities could not handle the responsibilities of the 
  |  | 
 | Public Moral Committee that were so heavily reliant on ability. The fact 
  |  | 
 | that no Course 2 student had ever been appointed to the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee also supported this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In spite of this, Mari's confidence surpassed Hattori. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Did I not say that ability comes in many forms? Tatsuya-kun can read the 
  |  | 
 | activation sequence and thus accurately predict the magic being invoked 
  |  | 
 | with his eyes and brain." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...What did you say?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon hearing this unexpected detail, Hattori reflexively asked. Rather than 
  |  | 
 | saying this was unexpected, it would be more appropriate to say this was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | impossible to believe. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Reading the activation sequence. This by all rights should be impossible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For Hattori, that was "common sense". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In other words, even before the magic has been invoked, he already 
  |  | 
 | knows what magic his opponent is using." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Mari's answer did not change. This was the truth, was definitely 
  |  | 
 | possible, and Mari had no doubts whatsoever as she said it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "According to our school rules, depending on the type of magic used, the 
  |  | 
 | level of punishment also changes. Unfortunately, if we were to disrupt the 
  |  | 
 | activation sequence before invocation like Mayumi did, there is no way to 
  |  | 
 | tell what magic was originally used. If we waited until the activation 
  |  | 
 | sequence finished, then that would defeat the entire purpose. Thus it is 
  |  | 
 | safer to disrupt magic during the activation sequence. Without any definite 
  |  | 
 | accusation of wrong doing, the only thing we can charge them with is 
  |  | 
 | attempted disruption and the subsequent lighter punishment. But with 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya, we can properly catch those that have been using stronger 
  |  | 
 | magics." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...But, if he ran across an actual crime scene, and was unable to stop the 
  |  | 
 | magic invocation..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori could not overcome his shock, but still managed to rebut. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In that case, it would be beyond a 1st Year Course 1 student anyways. 
  |  | 
 | And probably beyond 2nd Year students as well. How many people do you 
  |  | 
 | know that are able to invoke second and still manage to deny their 
  |  | 
 | opponent from invoking first? Besides that, there is still one more reason I 
  |  | 
 | want him to join the Public Moral Committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari tabled the first reason and started another. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter what, Hattori couldn't come up with a counter argument on the 
  |  | 
 | spot. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "To this day there is no Public Moral Committee member that comes from 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 students. In other words, Course 2 students that improperly use 
  |  | 
 | magic against school rules are apprehended by Course 1 students. As you 
  |  | 
 | said, there is a wide divide between Course 1 and Course 2 students. 
  |  | 
 | Course 1 students can apprehend Course 2 students, but the reverse is not 
  |  | 
 | true. This configuration has only served to widen that divide. I do not like 
  |  | 
 | it that the committee members under my command are only serving to 
  |  | 
 | widen this differential impression." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Ah... Quite impressive, Mari. You have even taken this into account? I 
  |  | 
 | thought you only cared about Tatsuya-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Please be quiet, President." 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi wanted to change the surrounding atmosphere, but was stopped 
  |  | 
 | by Suzune. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A reproachful look. 
  |  | 
 | A shaking head. 
  |  | 
 | The former was from Mayumi, the latter from Suzune. 
  |  | 
 | And so, two conflicting emotions were mixed together into one 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | inseparable whole, and came bursting out with resentment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "President... as the Vice-President, I object to appointing Shiba Tatsuya as 
  |  | 
 | a Public Morals Committee member. 
  |  | 
 | While I accept that Chair Watanabe has got a point in her assertion, the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | original mission of a Public Morals Committee member is to uncover and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | subjugate the school rule breakers. 
  |  | 
 | A Course 2 student who is lacking in magic ability can't perform the duties 
  |  | 
 | of a Public Morals Committee member. Such a misplaced appointment 
  |  | 
 | will surely damage your reputation as the President. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Please reconsider." 
  |  | 
 | "Please wait!" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya turned around frantically. 
  |  | 
 | Just as he had feared, Miyuki could no longer bear with it. 
  |  | 
 | Absorbed in Mari's speech, he had missed the right timing to restrain her. 
  |  | 
 | While he frantically attempted to preemptively stop her, Miyuki, who had 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | started speaking, was faster. 
  |  | 
 | "This may sound audacious, Vice-President. My brother's practical magic 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | results may indeed be unfavorable, but that was merely because the 
  |  | 
 | practical test was not effective in gauging my brother's strength. 
  |  | 
 | In a real battle, my brother would not lose to anyone." 
  |  | 
 | On hearing those words that were filled with certainty, Mari's eyes 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | widened a little. Mayumi's faint smile disappeared as well, and her serious 
  |  | 
 | eyes turned towards Miyuki and Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | However, the seriousness in the gaze Hattori returned on Miyuki became 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | thinner. 
  |  | 
 | "Shiba-san." 
  |  | 
 | The one Hattori was addressing was, needless to say, Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | "Regardless of what happens, a Magician must make judgments calmly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and logically. Individual bias may be unavoidable for a normal person, but 
  |  | 
 | for one who is aiming to become a Magician, please bear in mind that you 
  |  | 
 | should not let your individual bias cloud your judgment." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was no kindness felt in the admonishment. He was probably just 
  |  | 
 | acting as an excellent "Upperclassman", who despite his selfrighteousness, 
  |  | 
 | was looking after his junior of the same Course 1. —But, 
  |  | 
 | under these circumstances, Tatsuya seemed to know that such a manner of 
  |  | 
 | speaking would cause an opposite effect, and the moment when Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | would rebuke Hattori. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sure enough, Miyuki was getting increasingly heated up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Pardon me for saying so, but my judgment is not clouded! If Onii-sama 
  |  | 
 | could use more of his power—" 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya held his hand out in front of Miyuki, who had completely lost her 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | cool. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a startled face, Miyuki shut her mouth with a mix of embarrassment 
  |  | 
 | and regret, and hung her head in shame. 
  |  | 
 | Having stopped Miyuki's words with a wave of his hand, Tatsuya walked 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | up to Hattori. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki had indeed said too much. She had almost said the things that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | shouldn't be said. However, it was Hattori who had made Miyuki say that 
  |  | 
 | much. Tatsuya had no intention of putting all the blame on Miyuki alone. 
  |  | 
 | "Vice-President Hattori, why don't we have a mock battle?" 
  |  | 
 | "What...?" 
  |  | 
 | The people who were lost for words from the surprise request were not 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | limited to the challengee, Hattori, alone. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi, and also Mari, looked at the two of them in dumbfounded 
  |  | 
 | amazement from the unexpected daring retaliation. 
  |  | 
 | Under everyone's gaze, Hattori's body started quivering. 
  |  | 
 | "Don't be too conceited, for a mere reserve!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The one who gave a small shriek was Azusa. 
  |  | 
 | The other three, as expected of upperclassmen, remained composed. 
  |  | 
 | And then, a small wry smile surfaced on the troubled face of the one who 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was getting verbally abused. 
  |  | 
 | "What's so funny?!" 
  |  | 
 | "A Magician should remain calm, right?" 
  |  | 
 | "Kuh!" 
  |  | 
 | Having his own words thrown back at him in ridicule, Hattori held his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | breath. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya didn't stop there. He did not feel like stopping. 
  |  | 
 | "As it is, I think that we won't know each other's anti-personnel battle skill 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | without fighting. 
  |  | 
 | It's not like I want to become a Public Morals Committee member but... if 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | it's for proving that my little sister's judgment is not clouded, then it cannot 
  |  | 
 | be helped." 
  |  | 
 | He seemed to be mumbling to himself. 
  |  | 
 | To Hattori, it sounded like a challenge. 
  |  | 
 | "...Fine. I'll give you a good lesson on what it is to know your place." 
  |  | 
 | It was not just his mouth that had betrayed his agitation. His controlled 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | tone, on the contrary, indicated the depth of his anger. 
  |  | 
 | Without a moment's delay, Mayumi interjected. 
  |  | 
 | "As the Student Council President, I authorize the formal mock battle 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | match between 2nd Year Class B, Hattori Gyoubu and 1st Year Class E, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Shiba Tatsuya." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "On the basis of the Student Council President's declaration, as the Chair 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of Public Morals Committee, I recognize that the match between the two 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of you as a legitimate extracurricular activity in abidance of the school 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | rules." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The time of the match will be thirty minutes from now, at the third 
  |  | 
 | practice room. The match will be a private one, and I authorize the use of 
  |  | 
 | CADs by both sides." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a measure to prevent the match from becoming a brawling incident 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | — an act of violence forbidden by the school rules. 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | On the declaration from Mayumi and Mari with solemn expressions and 
  |  | 
 | nonchalant voices, Azusa started typing furiously into the terminal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's just the third day of school, and my cat is going to be out of the bag, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | huh..." 
  |  | 
 | After retrieving his CAD case in exchange for the approval letter stamped 
  |  | 
 | with the student council president's stamp (even now, this sort of thing was 
  |  | 
 | still done on paper), Tatsuya grumbled just before the door to the third 
  |  | 
 | practice room, and from behind him, came a voice that was on the verge of 
  |  | 
 | tears. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm really sorry..." 
  |  | 
 | "It's nothing you need to apologize for." 
  |  | 
 | "But Onii-sama, it's because of my fault that I'm causing trouble to you 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | again..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Turning around, and taking half a step, Tatsuya held his hand above his 
  |  | 
 | little sister's head. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki's body trembled as she closed her eyes. But, after feeling the gentle 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | pat on her head, she timidly looked up. 
  |  | 
 | Even now, her tears threatened to spill from her eyes. 
  |  | 
 | "I said this too during the school entrance ceremony, right? 
  |  | 
 | I always feel that I'm being saved by you whenever you get angry in my 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | place, when I am unable to get angry myself. 
  |  | 
 | ...Don't apologize. Now is the time to say something more appropriate." 
  |  | 
 | "Yes... please do your best." 
  |  | 
 | Wiping off a tear with a finger, Miyuki smiled, and in similar fashion, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya smiled, nodded, and opened the door to the practice room. 
  |  | 
 | "This is surprising." 
  |  | 
 | Upon opening the door, this was the line said to him. 
  |  | 
 | "What is?" 
  |  | 
 | The one who was receiving Tatsuya at the door, was the appointed judge 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | for this match, Mari. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I was referring to your unexpected enthusiasm at fighting. I thought you 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | were one who wasn't bothered by the remarks of others." 
  |  | 
 | Even while she was talking about her surprise, her eyes were sparkling 
  |  | 
 | with anticipation. A deep sigh welled up in his throat, but Tatsuya, with his 
  |  | 
 | steel-like self-restraint — describing it in this manner may be a little 
  |  | 
 | exaggerating but — swallowed it anyway. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I thought it was the job of a Public Morals Committee member to stop 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | personal fights." 
  |  | 
 | Instead of a sigh, he couldn't help but let loose a somewhat sarcastic 
  |  | 
 | remark. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While there was not a single sign of Mari rebutting that. 
  |  | 
 | "This is not a personal fight. It's a formal match. 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi said it too, didn't she? 
  |  | 
 | The rule of strength is not something applied between the Course 1 and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 students. Rather, it is something applied between Course 1 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | students themselves. 
  |  | 
 | This is the very first time we are using such a method to settle things 
  |  | 
 | between a Course 1 and Course 2 student, you see." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I see. On the contrary, it is encouraged to settle disagreements by force if 
  |  | 
 | they can't be settled by words alone. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Didn't the number of 'formal matches' increase ever since you became the 
  |  | 
 | Chair of the Public Morals Committee, senpai?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Indeed, it did increase." 
  |  | 
 | Her calm attitude caused not just Tatsuya, but even Miyuki who was 
  |  | 
 | waiting behind him to smile wryly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then, Mari suddenly turned serious and brought her face close. 
  |  | 
 | "Well, are you confident?" 
  |  | 
 | At a distance where he could hear her breathing, she asked in a whisper. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki's beautiful eyebrows rose at that overly close distance, but as 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's field of view was largely occupied by Mari's face which was 
  |  | 
 | giving off a meaningful smile, it was fortunate (?) that he could not see his 
  |  | 
 | little sister's overreaction. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With her head partially lowered with a pair of upturned, almond-shaped 
  |  | 
 | eyes, and in addition to that, a faint, sweet scent drifting toward him, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya became conscious of his own sexual excitement. 
  |  | 
 | In the instant he was conscious of it, to the object called 'himself', it 
  |  | 
 | became a phenomenon born from inside of him, which was then severed 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | from himself. His excitement was converted to mere information inside of 
  |  | 
 | him. 
  |  | 
 | "Hattori is skilled enough to be among the top five in our school. If I have 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to say, he's more inclined towards group battles, and individual fights are 
  |  | 
 | not his specialty, but still, there is hardly anyone who can win against him 
  |  | 
 | in one-on-one." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In an alluring high pitch voice, Mari whispered those words which were 
  |  | 
 | devoid of any sexual charm. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm not thinking of fighting him head on." 
  |  | 
 | But, without the slightest sign of wavering, Tatsuya replied in a voice 
  |  | 
 | which could be said to be more a mechanical than a cold one. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You are pretty calm... I've lost a little confidence." 
  |  | 
 | While saying that, Mari was clearly amused. 
  |  | 
 | "Haah." 
  |  | 
 | Without saying anything else, Tatsuya gave a vague nod. 
  |  | 
 | "At a time like this, if your face turns red, which will make you cuter, the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | number of people who will lend you their strength will increase, I think." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Grinning as she stepped back, Mari then walked to the starting line in the 
  |  | 
 | center. 
  |  | 
 | "What a troublesome fella..." 
  |  | 
 | She's probably the type who would seek chaos in order and bring about 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | order in chaos, thought Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | To a person living in tranquility, she was a troublemaker. 
  |  | 
 | While letting out his first sigh at his human relationships, which were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | filled with remarkable ups and downs ever since entering this school, he 
  |  | 
 | opened his CAD case. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The black attaché case contained a pair of CADs in the shape of handguns. 
  |  | 
 | He took out one of them, pulled out a cartridge shape from the place where 
  |  | 
 | a magazine would be lodged into a real gun, and exchanged it for 
  |  | 
 | something else. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Except for Miyuki, everyone watched him intently with deep interest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry for the wait." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Do you always carry additional storage cartridges with you?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The number of activation sequences that could be used with a Specialized 
  |  | 
 | CAD was limited. In contrast to the Generalized CAD which could store 
  |  | 
 | up to ninety-nine types of Activation Sequences without regard to the 
  |  | 
 | systems of magic, the Specialized CAD could only store nine types of 
  |  | 
 | Activation Sequences of a single system of magic. To remedy this 
  |  | 
 | disadvantage, CAD devices that could store alternate, exchangeable 
  |  | 
 | Activation Sequences were developed, but since Specialized CADs were 
  |  | 
 | originally intended for Magicians who are strong in specific Magic 
  |  | 
 | Sequences, the need for an increased arsenal of magic is not too high. 
  |  | 
 | More often than not, even when multiple storage were carried, most still 
  |  | 
 | relied on using one type of magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, from Tatsuya's answer to Mari's curiosity, it would have been 
  |  | 
 | safe to assume he belonged to the minority. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, I am unable to smoothly operate the Generalized CAD as I can't cope 
  |  | 
 | well with them." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori, who was standing across from him, sneered slightly upon hearing 
  |  | 
 | this, but this did not impact Tatsuya's mindset in the slightest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Alright, allow me to explain the rules. In terms of either direct or indirect 
  |  | 
 | attacks, lethal attacks are forbidden. Techniques that deal permanent 
  |  | 
 | disabilities to the opponent are also forbidden. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Abilities that cause direct harm to the physical body are forbidden. 
  |  | 
 | However, direct attacks that do not result in anything greater than bone 
  |  | 
 | fractures are permitted. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No weapons at any time. Unarmed combat is allowed. If you plan on using 
  |  | 
 | kicking techniques, please remove your shoes and change into the school's 
  |  | 
 | soft boots. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The condition for defeat is when the judge has determined one side is 
  |  | 
 | unable to continue the battle. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Both sides please move behind your respective starting lines, and do not 
  |  | 
 | activate your CAD until I give the signal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Breaking the rules results in an automatic defeat. I will use my full 
  |  | 
 | strength to stop it, so remember that. That is all." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Both Tatsuya and Hattori nodded at this, walked towards the starting lines 
  |  | 
 | that were five meters apart, and stood facing one another. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori's expression was more solemn than mocking or challenging, but his 
  |  | 
 | face still betrayed an easy-going demeanor. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The initial position was out of physical reaching distance. Even if the 
  |  | 
 | opponent possessed the charging power of a professional soccer player, 
  |  | 
 | magic was still faster at this distance. Because this was a magic-based 
  |  | 
 | contest, the side with the superior magical attack would naturally have the 
  |  | 
 | advantage. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this situation, the one who invoked their magic first would usually win. 
  |  | 
 | Even if the initial attack did not completely defeat the opponent, some 
  |  | 
 | degree of damage was unavoidable. There were very few people that had 
  |  | 
 | the mental discipline to absorb magical damage and still calmly work their 
  |  | 
 | magic. Since sustaining magical damage also disrupted the magic creation 
  |  | 
 | process, as long as one continued to attack, victory was assured. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Also, under the condition that both sides activated their CADs at the same 
  |  | 
 | time, Hattori firmly believed that he, a Course 1 student, had no chance of 
  |  | 
 | losing against an upstart Course 2 student. CAD was a tool that minimized 
  |  | 
 | casting time. Even if someone tried to secretly use a non-CAD based 
  |  | 
 | magical ability before the starting signal, it would still be no match against 
  |  | 
 | the CAD's speed. On top of that, how quickly one could invoke their 
  |  | 
 | magic using a CAD made up the bulk of an individual's magic technical 
  |  | 
 | score. This was the defining difference between Course 1 and Course 2 
  |  | 
 | students. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya held a handgun-shaped Specialized CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori wore a traditional bracelet-shaped Generalized CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Specialized CADs had the advantage in speed, while Generalized CADs 
  |  | 
 | had the advantage in versatility. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Nonetheless, even if Specialized CADs had a speed advantage over 
  |  | 
 | Generalized CADs, that alone could not overcome the difference between 
  |  | 
 | Course 1 and Course 2 students. And the opponent was a new student. 
  |  | 
 | Hattori's conclusion was that there was absolutely no way that he could 
  |  | 
 | lose, a consideration that was neither conceited nor overconfident. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya pointed the CAD he held in his right hand towards the floor, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And waited for Mari's signal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The simulation room returned to complete silence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Just as that silence was about to fill every corner of the room... 
  |  | 
 | "...Begin!" 
  |  | 
 | The "formal match" between Tatsuya and Hattori officially began. 
  |  | 
 | Hattori slid his right hand over the CAD. 
  |  | 
 | While the action only consisted of tapping three key points, not a single 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | spare movement was wasted. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Originally, his specialization was in medium-ranged wide area attack 
  |  | 
 | magic. 
  |  | 
 | If anything, when it came to one-on-one close quarter matches, they were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | not his forte. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But even when we say that "they were not his forte", since entering high 
  |  | 
 | school the year before, Hattori still stood undefeated in battle. 
  |  | 
 | While he might have yielded before the Big Three which consisted of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari, a specialist in both individual and group anti-personnel combat, 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi, who could freely employ astounding, high-speed, high precision 
  |  | 
 | shooting magic, and Juumonji, a club captain who had gained a peculiar 
  |  | 
 | title known as "Iron Wall", Hattori had the confidence that he could hold 
  |  | 
 | his own against other students or even groups of teachers. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That pride did not come from overconfidence. 
  |  | 
 | The simplistic Activation Sequence that heavily relied on speed was 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | already complete, and in a flash, Hattori had already entered the Magic 
  |  | 
 | Invocation stage. 
  |  | 
 | At this moment, he almost let out a cry of surprise. 
  |  | 
 | His opponent, that arrogant 1st Year student, was somehow close enough 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | to fill his entire vision. 
  |  | 
 | He hurriedly changed his target, and prepared to unleash his magic. 
  |  | 
 | Basic Single System Movement-Type Magic. 
  |  | 
 | Any opponent caught by this magic would be flung back over a dozen 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | meters and knocked unconscious by the impact, ending the battle. 
  |  | 
 | But, the magic ended without invoking. 
  |  | 
 | There should have been no problems with the Activation Sequence. 
  |  | 
 | His opponent had vanished. 
  |  | 
 | While the target of Magic Sequences did not have to be very specific, if 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | the target that was originally in the line of sight suddenly disappeared, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | spell failure was inevitable. 
  |  | 
 | The Psion Information Aide that was supposed to keep track of his 
  |  | 
 | opponent's status and location vanished without any effect, just as a 
  |  | 
 | powerful "wave motion" approached Hattori from the flank, who was too 
  |  | 
 | busy looking left and right for his opponent. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Three consecutive wave motions. 
  |  | 
 | Each wave motion overlapped with one another inside Hattori's body, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | causing massive swaying to break out that ultimately resulted in Hattori 
  |  | 
 | losing consciousness. 
  |  | 
 | Victory was decided in an instant. 
  |  | 
 | The entire match lasted less than 5 seconds, and could be appropriately 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | described as an instant win. 
  |  | 
 | In front of Tatsuya's CAD, Hattori keeled over. 
  |  | 
 | "...Winner, Shiba Tatsuya." 
  |  | 
 | Mari cautiously announced the name of the winner. 
  |  | 
 | There was not a trace of joy on the winner's face. 
  |  | 
 | That expression was appropriate for someone who had merely arrived at 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the expected result. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He gave a short bow, then walked towards the table that held the CAD 
  |  | 
 | cases. 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't just his posture; he was wholly uninterested in his victory. 
  |  | 
 | "Wait." 
  |  | 
 | Mari called out from behind him. 
  |  | 
 | "That movement right there... Did you preemptively input a Speed 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Ability?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hearing this, Mayumi, Suzune, and Azusa all began reflecting on the 
  |  | 
 | match. 
  |  | 
 | At the moment the start signal was given, Tatsuya had moved in front of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori. 
  |  | 
 | At the next instant, he was several meters behind Hattori's right flank. 
  |  | 
 | Anyone would mistake that speed for Flash Step. 
  |  | 
 | A normal human body is incapable of that sort of motion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "The fact that that is impossible...I think Senpai is more aware of that than 
  |  | 
 | anyone." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was just as Tatsuya said. As the judge, Mari was closely observing 
  |  | 
 | whether CADs were being activated. Not just the obvious CADs, but even 
  |  | 
 | for hidden CADs, the flow of psions would have been obvious to her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But, that?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That wasn't magic, that was a bona fide physical technique." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I can testify to that as well. That is Onii-sama's physical technique. Oniisama 
  |  | 
 | was mentored by Kokonoe Yakumo-sensei." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari held her breath. For someone as versed in combat as she was, the 
  |  | 
 | name Kokonoe Yakumo was quite familiar. Mayumi and Suzune did not 
  |  | 
 | know of Kokonoe like Mari, but they too could not hide their surprise that 
  |  | 
 | someone could accomplish such a feat that was normally written off as 
  |  | 
 | something that could only be accomplished through the aid of magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi recovered from her astonishment. From the perspective of 
  |  | 
 | someone who had studied magic, she also had her own question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Was that attack also Ninjutsu? I thought I saw the release of Psion wave 
  |  | 
 | motions." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That being said, her voice and word selection had both stiffened, probably 
  |  | 
 | because she still hadn't completely overcome her shock. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Generally, inquiring about another Magician's unreleased abilities, or even 
  |  | 
 | to ask how the ability works, is against the rules. But, for someone such as 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi who uses Psion Bullets, for Tatsuya to use Psions that had no 
  |  | 
 | physical manifestation as weapons, and exactly how he managed to 
  |  | 
 | damage Hattori... these burning questions could not be suppressed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You're correct. The attack was not Ninjutsu, but based on Psion wave 
  |  | 
 | motions. The foundation of that Psion motion wave came from Oscillationtype 
  |  | 
 | Basic Single System Magic." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Given that, I still don't understand how you knocked out Hanzou." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Causing him to faint was enough." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Faint? How did that happen?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he watched Mayumi tilt her head, Tatsuya's expression did not become 
  |  | 
 | more troubled as he continued to explain. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "For Magicians, Psions can be discernible just like visible light and sound 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | waves. This is a mandatory skill for magic, but the side effect is that when 
  |  | 
 | Magicians are exposed to unexpected Psion wave motions, they frequently 
  |  | 
 | misinterpret that their bodies are swaying. This misunderstanding directly 
  |  | 
 | affects the physical body. The reasoning behind this is very similar to 
  |  | 
 | hypnotic suggestion, where people under hypnosis are induced into 
  |  | 
 | thinking they suffered 'burn injuries', then find out that the physical 
  |  | 
 | symptoms reflect their thinking. During the match, I used this illusion of 
  |  | 
 | 'swaying motions', causing him to feel an extreme case of seasickness." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I can't believe it... Magicians are usually exposed to Psion wave motions, 
  |  | 
 | and thus become accustomed to these surges. For External Systemic 
  |  | 
 | Magic, both Activation Sequences and Magic Sequences are types of Psion 
  |  | 
 | wave motions. And yet despite this, to be able to disable a Magician 
  |  | 
 | through Psion surge alone, and to cause such a strong effect, exactly 
  |  | 
 | how..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The one who answered Mayumi's question was Suzune. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Compound waves." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Rin-chan?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just this short sentence was not sufficient for the intelligent Mayumi to 
  |  | 
 | understand. Naturally, Suzune's explanation wasn't finished. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "By consecutively creating three varied vibrations, then have their 
  |  | 
 | intersection point at Hattori-kun's location, thus creating an equilateral 
  |  | 
 | surge through these powerful wave motions. To think you were capable of 
  |  | 
 | making such precise calculations." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Quite the explanation, Ichihara-senpai." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although Suzune was also quite shocked at Tatsuya's calculation abilities, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | she also deserves considerable credit for comprehending the mechanics 
  |  | 
 | after seeing it only once, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Suzune's real question was in another area. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Speaking of this, how were you able to consecutively invoke vibration 
  |  | 
 | magic 3 times? If your technical speed is so high, how come your technical 
  |  | 
 | score is this low?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At such a direct reference to his low scores, Tatsuya could only force a 
  |  | 
 | small smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Ever since laying eyes on Tatsuya's CAD, Azusa could not calm down in 
  |  | 
 | the slightest and now tentatively offered a question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun, is that CAD the 'Silver Horn'?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Silver Horn? Silver, as in the Silver from that mysterious genius Magic 
  |  | 
 | Designer Taurus Silver?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Mayumi's question, Azusa visibly brightened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At times described as a "Device Geek", Azusa happily explained away. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That's him! The miraculous CAD engineer associated with Four Leaves 
  |  | 
 | Technology, whose name, appearance, and data all remain a mystery! 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The genius programmer who was the first in the world to make the Loop 
  |  | 
 | Cast System a reality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Ah, Loop Cast System is the Activation Sequence that skips the step of 
  |  | 
 | restarting each Activation Sequence. If the Magic Sequence is the same, 
  |  | 
 | then the CAD no longer has to restart the Activation Sequence each time. 
  |  | 
 | This is done by adding a copying power to the Magic Calculation Area's 
  |  | 
 | execution mode, adding a copy of the Activation Sequence's last parts to 
  |  | 
 | the Activation Sequence itself, so Magicians can endlessly invoke magics 
  |  | 
 | within their ability. Although the theory existed in the past, but to calculate 
  |  | 
 | the Invocation Sequence and copy the Activation Sequence separately at 
  |  | 
 | the same time, no one could do it until now..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Stop! I know what Loop Cast is." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "In that case... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In that case, Silver Horn is the name of the Fully Customizable Specialized 
  |  | 
 | CAD developed by Taurus Silver! 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Naturally, it has the best adjustments for the Loop Cast System, is able to 
  |  | 
 | invoke magic stably using the least amount of Magic Power, is critically 
  |  | 
 | acclaimed, and is especially popular among the law enforcement 
  |  | 
 | population. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although it's sold on the market, but that requires a special procedure and 
  |  | 
 | fee! And judging from the way the barrel is longer than the traditional 
  |  | 
 | model, yours must be a limited edition model?! Where did you get that?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "A-chan, calm down a little." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Maybe it was because of asthma, but Azusa's chest was heaving as her 
  |  | 
 | eyes were glued onto the item held in Tatsuya's hand. If Mayumi, who was 
  |  | 
 | well aware of Azusa's interests, hadn't been on hand to stop her, she would 
  |  | 
 | have probably been admiring it from a very close proximity. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On the other hand, Mayumi still had another question. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "But, Rin-chan. Isn't that strange? No matter how capable the Loop Cast 
  |  | 
 | CAD is, Loop Cast still can't..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After the talking stopped, Suzune nodded as she tilted her head like 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That is strange. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Loop Cast is designed for consecutively casting one type of magic. Even if 
  |  | 
 | it is the same vibration magic, if the wavelength and number of vibrations 
  |  | 
 | set by the Magician changes, these would cause differences to occur within 
  |  | 
 | the Activation Sequence. If the Loop Cast automatically copies the original 
  |  | 
 | Activation Sequence, then it would be impossible to account for the 
  |  | 
 | differences in order to achieve 'Compounding Waves'. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If you set the number of vibrations as another variable, then it may be 
  |  | 
 | possible to use the same Activation Sequence to achieve 'Compounding 
  |  | 
 | Waves' while still accounting for all the differences. But if target, strength, 
  |  | 
 | time of duration are all variables, and you include number of vibrations as 
  |  | 
 | another variable... Don't tell me you managed to calculate all of that?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This time even Suzune was stunned to the point of speechlessness, and 
  |  | 
 | under her gaze Tatsuya merely shrugged. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It doesn't matter if it's multi-variable quantitative processing speed, 
  |  | 
 | calculation scale, or even interference strength. None of these are subjects 
  |  | 
 | that are assigned a grade." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Before Mayumi and Mari's gaze, Tatsuya remained ambivalent as he said 
  |  | 
 | that aloud. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...The evaluation of magic technical skills only includes Invocation 
  |  | 
 | Speed, the scale of the Magic Sequence, and phenomena rewriting ability. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I see now, so the test is not capable of completely measuring a person's 
  |  | 
 | ability..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | With a groan, Hattori sat up and answered Tatsuya's ironic statement. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hanzou-kun, are you alright?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm fine!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi bent at the waist and looked over Hattori. In response, Hattori 
  |  | 
 | quickly dodged the incoming face and hurriedly got to his feet. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I see, so you were all worried about this from the beginning." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori could not have said this if he had not overheard their earlier 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | conversation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi straightened herself, then nodded with a look of understanding on 
  |  | 
 | her face. Hattori was directly facing her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, in the beginning I really hadn't realized!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Still flushed in the face, he hurriedly searched for an argument. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "After I lost consciousness I was still in a hazy state... I only regained 
  |  | 
 | movement just now!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Put it this way... It looked as if it was very easy to understand the 
  |  | 
 | underlying emotions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that so...? Then you must have understood completely what we just 
  |  | 
 | said?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Eh, yes! Even if still hazy, my ears could still hear the words..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like Mayumi perfectly understood the feelings Hattori held 
  |  | 
 | towards her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Evil woman...? Even if there was this impression, but the connotations 
  |  | 
 | behind those words did not adequately fit her surroundings, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | decided to stop pursuing this line of thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Whatever the reality was, there was also the possibility that he simply 
  |  | 
 | misread the situation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya continued the work that was interrupted by Mari's shout. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ...Putting it like that would be overly pretentious, since all he was doing 
  |  | 
 | was returning the CAD to the case. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya pretended not to see Azusa, who was staring at the object in his 
  |  | 
 | hands with an expression that clearly said "Do Want". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya also ignored his sister's gaze that suggested she wanted to help. 
  |  | 
 | That was because Miyuki wasn't very adept with machines. Mechanical 
  |  | 
 | dunce, or high tech allergies would not be an inappropriate description, 
  |  | 
 | especially since Tatsuya's CAD was customized to the point that a normal 
  |  | 
 | high school student would not be able to handle them (on the other hand, 
  |  | 
 | because the school's CADs only received limited adjustments, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | could not use them to the full extent of his abilities). The truth was, if 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki came to help, it would only increase the workload. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He replaced the storage device and reset the safety. The sound of footsteps 
  |  | 
 | approached Tatsuya from behind. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Looks like the explanations were at an end. 
  |  | 
 | What followed next did not concern him, so Tatsuya did not turn around. 
  |  | 
 | "Shiba-san." 
  |  | 
 | "Yes." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki replied in a displeased tone. 
  |  | 
 | Including Tatsuya, there were only two males in the room, so even if the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | tone was completely different from before, there was no mistaking who the 
  |  | 
 | speaker was. 
  |  | 
 | "Earlier, I made a rude comment concerning your favoritism." 
  |  | 
 | There was also no mistake in who the speaker of the voice was talking to. 
  |  | 
 | "I was the one whose judgment was clouded. Please forgive me." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I also spoke too arrogantly. Please forgive me." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was also perfectly aware, despite his back facing them, about who 
  |  | 
 | was bowing to the other one. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sometimes it was hard to tell who was the older and more mature sibling. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya pursed his lips and locked the CAD case. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He slowly turned around. 
  |  | 
 | For a second, Hattori revealed a cowed expression, but quickly returned to 
  |  | 
 | a tougher stance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | During that split second of peace, was it preparation for reconciliation, or 
  |  | 
 | the harbinger for a rematch? 
  |  | 
 | Before either possibility could occur, the moment disappeared. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the end, Hattori only met Tatsuya's gaze briefly, before turning around. 
  |  | 
 | Feeling the burning fury emanate from beside him, Tatsuya only lightly 
  |  | 
 | patted Miyuki on the shoulder. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They were going to work together in the same Student Council from now 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | onwards, so leaving behind any bad blood would only hurt Miyuki. 
  |  | 
 | As if Tatsuya's thoughts were telepathically transferred over, Miyuki 
  |  | 
 | quickly mastered herself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Let's head back to the Student Council Room!" 
  |  | 
 | At Mayumi's words, every member began to move. 
  |  | 
 | Behind Suzune, Azusa, and Hattori, Mayumi's face revealed a look that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | said "It can't be helped". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Following that, Mari became aware of Tatsuya's gaze, and shrugged as if 
  |  | 
 | she didn't want the other four to notice. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After placing the CAD back into the workroom, Tatsuya returned to the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council Room, where Mari immediately grabbed his wrist. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki, who was being tutored by Azusa near the terminal on the wall, 
  |  | 
 | raised an eyebrow at this, while Tatsuya could only signal through his eyes 
  |  | 
 | that this couldn't be helped... Although, Tatsuya harbored doubts as to 
  |  | 
 | whether she could understand this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He forcibly suppressed his subconscious urge to throw the other person 
  |  | 
 | aside. Though come to speak of it, to be able to capture her target in such a 
  |  | 
 | narrow window, Mari's physical abilities must be quite impressive as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "While a lot of unexpected events occurred, let's go with the original plan 
  |  | 
 | and head to the Public Moral Committee HQ!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As if not caring about Tatsuya's (largely confused) mental concerns, Mari 
  |  | 
 | dragged him away by the arm. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki finally noticed Tatsuya's confused expression, and redirected her 
  |  | 
 | gaze back to the terminal. Albeit, with great difficulty. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hattori never raised his head since Tatsuya entered the Student Council 
  |  | 
 | Room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It looked like he was trying to ignore everything in that direction, which 
  |  | 
 | was probably his greatest concession from an emotional standpoint. For 
  |  | 
 | this, Tatsuya was extremely thankful. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi hastily batted her hand. Exactly what that was for, or what 
  |  | 
 | meaning it was trying to convey...? Among the people that Tatsuya had 
  |  | 
 | already met, she was probably the hardest to understand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That should probably be tabled for a later date. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After much difficulty (largely persuasion), Tatsuya was able to free his 
  |  | 
 | wrist, and obediently followed Mari. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the room's farthest corner, in a spot where there would normally be a 
  |  | 
 | fire escape, there was instead a staircase leading to the Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Committee HQ. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Are we ignoring fire safety standards? (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya ruminated on this, but even if the students were learning on the 
  |  | 
 | job, or even brand new, as long as there were excellent Magicians on hand, 
  |  | 
 | the lack of firefighting equipment shouldn't have been a problem. Simply 
  |  | 
 | using vibration or speed magics was enough to put out a fire, then the use a 
  |  | 
 | combination of Gather-Move Smoke Magic would be enough to expel it. 
  |  | 
 | In truth, large scale fires in tall skyscrapers were yet another area that 
  |  | 
 | Magicians could display their skills. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Given that the lack of an elevator was within the boundaries of fire safety, 
  |  | 
 | the rest can be forgiven, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In regards to Tatsuya, who was right on her heels through the door into 
  |  | 
 | headquarters, Mari pointed towards the chairs next to the table, and said, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's a little bit of a mess. You can rest there for a second." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | So this only qualified as a little. That being said, it was not like there was 
  |  | 
 | no place to put one's foot down, or that all the chairs were covered with 
  |  | 
 | luggage. It was probably because they just came from the neat and tidy 
  |  | 
 | Student Council Room, so this image was especially jarring, but that was 
  |  | 
 | as much as could be expected. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Books, portable terminals, and even CADs, all sorts of items covered the 
  |  | 
 | table. Tatsuya slightly cleared out a space on one of the half-pulled out 
  |  | 
 | chairs beside the table. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The Public Moral Committee Room is like a bachelor's home. Even 
  |  | 
 | though I've told them to pick up after themselves time and time again, 
  |  | 
 | there's still no one who listens..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It can't be helped when no one is around." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Not knowing if Tatsuya's comment was out of mockery or comfort, Mari 
  |  | 
 | wrinkled her brow upon hearing this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Our primary objective is patrolling school grounds. The state of affairs 
  |  | 
 | within HQ couldn't be avoided." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Presently, there were only two people in the room. The Public Moral 
  |  | 
 | Committee consisted of nine people, but the space within the room could 
  |  | 
 | accommodate a group of people many times greater than the current roster. 
  |  | 
 | Within this space, the idle atmosphere and dispersed items only served to 
  |  | 
 | increase the sense of uncleanliness. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | What drew Tatsuya's attention, aside from the obvious messiness of the 
  |  | 
 | room, were the cluttered objects on the table. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Even so, Chief, would it be okay if I tidied up a bit?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya's sudden proposal, Mari raised an eyebrow in surprise. — 
  |  | 
 | Surprise was well within a senpai's acting repertoire. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "As someone aiming to be a Magic Artificer, I can't stand it when I see 
  |  | 
 | CADs scattered around like this. I have the same stance towards 
  |  | 
 | abandoned or disabled terminals." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because of this, Tatsuya's priorities in task management had changed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Aiming to be a Magic Artificer? Even with that level of anti-personnel 
  |  | 
 | combat capability?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At Tatsuya's words, Mari earnestly tilted her head a bit. From the recent 
  |  | 
 | contest, despite the brief time that had elapsed, the level of anti-personnel 
  |  | 
 | combat was superb. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No matter how hard I try, my abilities can get me to a C-Rank License at 
  |  | 
 | best." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But, just as if he was discussing someone else's affairs, Tatsuya mildly 
  |  | 
 | used a self-depreciating comment to counter Mari. Mari was too 
  |  | 
 | astonished to find any words to rebut that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In most countries, Magicians operated under the licensing system. The 
  |  | 
 | system was based on international standards, from which this country was 
  |  | 
 | not an exception. It doesn't matter if you work for the corporations, the 
  |  | 
 | government, or even open a private practice, the difficulty and need both 
  |  | 
 | reflect upon the level of licensure. Magicians with higher licensing levels 
  |  | 
 | received a higher level of compensation; this is the rule of society. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | International licenses have 5 levels between A and E. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Selection and ranking are based on Magic Sequence design and usage 
  |  | 
 | speeds, scale, and interference strength, which were the exact same scales 
  |  | 
 | used in high school technical skills testing. In other words, the educational 
  |  | 
 | technical skills grading scale was designed to naturally lead into 
  |  | 
 | international licensing standards. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There is a separate, special set of standards for law enforcement and the 
  |  | 
 | military, but at the end of the day, those standards are for "law 
  |  | 
 | enforcement" or "military types", and not designed to measure Magicians. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "...So, it's okay if I clean up this area?" 
  |  | 
 | "Ah? Hm, I'll help too. We can talk while we work." 
  |  | 
 | Mari hurriedly stood up, probably because she was the type that naturally 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | looked after other people. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Or maybe it was because just sitting there watching Tatsuya toil away at 
  |  | 
 | the piles of books was simply rude. 
  |  | 
 | While both of them worked at similar speeds, when compared to the empty 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | space in front of Tatsuya, the pile in front of Mari did not decrease in size, 
  |  | 
 | and the surface of the table still wasn't visible. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya gave it a brief glance. 
  |  | 
 | And let out a small sigh. 
  |  | 
 | Mari stopped her hands in a clear sign of surrender. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry, I'm really bad at this type of work." 
  |  | 
 | She might bear the biggest responsibility for the state of the room, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That only remained in his thoughts and was not verbalized, given that he 
  |  | 
 | was a mature adult... maybe. (!) 
  |  | 
 | "Speaking of which, you're quite familiar with those." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What are you referring to?" 
  |  | 
 | "The book categories. I thought you were just going to put them 
  |  | 
 | somewhere else, but I didn't expect you to sort them by subject." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Excuse me, sitting on the table is a little..." 
  |  | 
 | In a sudden change of attitude, Mari sat down on the table in the open area 
  |  | 
 | that Tatsuya cleared away, looking at the disorganized pile of books. Her 
  |  | 
 | dress was directly touching Tatsuya's wrist. The cloth subtly covered the 
  |  | 
 | thigh area, leading to a charming pair of slim legs. Even though the flesh 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was completely covered, the outline left nothing to imagination, thus 
  |  | 
 | rendering that position a terrible distraction to mental state. 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, sorry." 
  |  | 
 | Needless to say, Mari's voice did not show a trace of apologetic tone. — 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Any intentional response would only bring about the reverse effect, thus 
  |  | 
 | proving the idiom, silence is golden. 
  |  | 
 | He dug out the bookcase from the pile of books, and placed them properly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | on the shelves. In this day and age, both paper-based books and 
  |  | 
 | bookshelves are considered rarities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Not to mention that they were magical texts. 
  |  | 
 | "In terms of why we scouted you — on this matter, we went over this 
  |  | 
 | earlier. It is to properly adjudicate cases of improper magic usage, and to 
  |  | 
 | improve the perception of Course 2 students." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I remember, but I think that this tactic may cause considerable backlash... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | May I take a look at this book?" 
  |  | 
 | After sorting the books, the terminals still needed work. After asking Mari 
  |  | 
 | for permission to examine the data, to which Mari had nodded in 
  |  | 
 | agreement, Tatsuya restored the terminal to working order, cut the power, 
  |  | 
 | shifted the terminal to storage mode, and gathered the parts in one area. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Why do you think that way?" 
  |  | 
 | "Even though we never mentioned this aloud, if an underclassman were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | apprehended by someone of equal standing, this would naturally lead to 
  |  | 
 | negative reactions." 
  |  | 
 | He left the seat, and began searching the cabinets by the wall. 
  |  | 
 | After placing the terminal within an empty cabinet, he heard a completely 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | irresponsible comment of "That's true" coming from behind him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "But at the same time, 1st Year students would welcome this change. 
  |  | 
 | Haven't your fellow students talked about this?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes..." 
  |  | 
 | After sorting the terminals, he looked towards other cabinets. 
  |  | 
 | "I think that if a Course 1 student took over, the negative reaction would 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | outnumber the welcoming reaction." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After locating the target, Tatsuya straightened himself, rotating his 
  |  | 
 | shoulders before taking off his jacket and rolling up his sleeves. 
  |  | 
 | "Resentment is likely inevitable. But in regard to newly enrolled Course 1 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | students, they might not have been exposed to the discriminating thinking 
  |  | 
 | long enough to become prejudiced, right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Who knows?" 
  |  | 
 | The object that Tatsuya carefully removed from the cabinet seemed to be a 
  |  | 
 | CAD case. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Just yesterday I ran into the 'I don't acknowledge you' declaration." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | After wrapping the grounded protector around his sleeveless wrist, he 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | reached his hand towards the pile of CADs. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Thank goodness you carry even this type of equipment... Was that person 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This is quite convenient... You know him too?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The teachers recommended him to join the committee." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Eh?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The hand that was examining the CAD status faltered slightly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He hastily picked up the CAD that fell to the ground. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "So even you can be surprised." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Of course." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In response to Mari's laughter, Tatsuya's response was colored by his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | sighing tone. 
  |  | 
 | If only there was a way to undercut all this antagonism... 
  |  | 
 | "Due to yesterday's ruckus, there are grounds for withdrawing the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | recommendation, which was what I planned to do, but yesterday's event 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | had nothing to do with you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I was involved as well." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well then, if we were able to recruit you, it would be much harder to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | reject him." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Why not simply take neither of us, what do you think?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Do you dislike it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon receiving such a direct question, Tatsuya stopped the work of his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | hands. 
  |  | 
 | Temporarily, he put the CAD back into the box, and raised his head. 
  |  | 
 | Mari was sitting on the table looking downwards at Tatsuya's face without 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | a smile on her face. 
  |  | 
 | Her slender and delicate gaze seemed to see right through Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | "...To tell the truth, I find it very troublesome." 
  |  | 
 | "Hm... And?" 
  |  | 
 | "Despite thinking that it's troublesome, I don't plan on backing out at this 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | point." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Mari's face once more revealed her delighted smirk. 
  |  | 
 | Her devilish expression seemed to have increased her beauty two-fold. 
  |  | 
 | "Senpai is the type of person who hates trouble too..." 
  |  | 
 | "You're also the type who likes to cut corners." 
  |  | 
 | Alas, Tatsuya could only admit that she won that round. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...This is the Public Moral Committee HQ, right?" 
  |  | 
 | That was Mayumi's first question after descending the stairs. 
  |  | 
 | "That was quite the unexpected greeting." 
  |  | 
 | "What, this is all because of you, Mari. No matter how many times Rin
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | chan reminds you or how much A-chan begs you, you still haven't cleaned 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | up the place." 
  |  | 
 | "I object to your hurtful and inaccurate description of the situation, 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi! It's not that I don't want to clean up, but that I haven't started 
  |  | 
 | yet!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "As a woman, you should pay more attention to this." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi narrowed her eyes as she squinted at Mari, who hurriedly turned 
  |  | 
 | around. 
  |  | 
 | "It's not like I don't want to... Ah, that." 
  |  | 
 | Upon seeing Tatsuya busily examining a terminal's internal condition after 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | removing the protective cover, Mayumi displayed an understanding 
  |  | 
 | expression as she nodded. 
  |  | 
 | "So it's because he's been put to good use already." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Meh, just so." 
  |  | 
 | Mari's back was still facing Mayumi as she replied, just as Tatsuya closed 
  |  | 
 | the protective cover and turned around. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Chief, the inspections are complete. The damaged parts have already been 
  |  | 
 | replaced. There should be no more problems." 
  |  | 
 | "Good work." 
  |  | 
 | Mari nodded quickly, but maybe he was reading too much into it, because 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya thought he could see sweat beads on Mari's temple. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Cold sweat. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Eh... So you address Mari as Chief, which means we have successfully 
  |  | 
 | recruited you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I thought I never had the right to refuse in the first place..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya didn't even look at Mayumi's teasing expression, and deadpanned 
  |  | 
 | his response. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi looked like she disapproved of Tatsuya's attitude. She placed one 
  |  | 
 | hand on her hips, raised the other forefinger, directing her most displeased 
  |  | 
 | gaze towards him as she was about to unleash her most exaggerated 
  |  | 
 | attitude to voice her objection. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun, isn't your response to your older sister simply too rude?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ...In short, the way Tatsuya framed his response was because he didn't have 
  |  | 
 | an older sister. If he admitted this aloud, Tatsuya felt that the situation 
  |  | 
 | would only grow worse, so he did not verbalize it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter where it started or where it ended, it was so archetypal that no 
  |  | 
 | real response was possible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If anything, Mayumi's attitude towards him was overly casual, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought to himself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He had entered this type of situation with similar impressions in the past, 
  |  | 
 | and managed to sidestep the issue every time. This time however, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | somehow felt that he was unable to do so. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "President, just in case, I want to clarify one thing with you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hm, what is it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "We met for the first time just before the enrollment ceremony, right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It goes without saying that meeting for the first time might constitute an 
  |  | 
 | overly familiar attitude, not to mention all the additional meanings behind 
  |  | 
 | those words, as Mayumi's eyes widened upon hearing them. However, they 
  |  | 
 | quickly reverted to their normal size and narrowed even more, to the point 
  |  | 
 | that her expression could only be described as "wicked". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya finally realized what a terrible move he made. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just before, Mari had a very similar facial expression, now that Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought about it. So, this must be what people mean by birds of a feather 
  |  | 
 | flock together, Tatsuya thought as he wished he could escape reality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Is this how it is... Ho ho ho ho ho." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tiny devil would be a perfectly appropriate description for that smiling 
  |  | 
 | face. 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya-kun thinks that we've met before, right? And the day of the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | enrollment ceremony must be our fateful reunion!" 
  |  | 
 | "No, wait, President?" 
  |  | 
 | Exactly why were the tensions rising so quickly?. 
  |  | 
 | "A long time ago we might have met once, then thrust apart by cruel fate, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | only to be united by destiny once more!" 
  |  | 
 | If she was really reveling in those words, she would be a dangerous 
  |  | 
 | person. But if she was acting this entire sequence out while purposefully 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | allowing everyone else to know she was acting, there was something 
  |  | 
 | terribly wrong with that kind of personality. 
  |  | 
 | "...Unfortunately, that was undoubtedly our first meeting." 
  |  | 
 | "...I thought so too." 
  |  | 
 | "I say, I say, unless you really got those fateful meeting vibes?" 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi clasped her hands in front of her chest and pressed her face closer 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | towards Tatsuya. —She looked very excited, but in reality she was fooling 
  |  | 
 | around. This suited her quite well... Truly, a terrible personality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Sorry, why are you so happy about this?" 
  |  | 
 | Even if he used a question to answer a question, he wouldn't receive an 
  |  | 
 | answer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only thing he received was that gaze filled with expectations. 
  |  | 
 | She is an "S", Tatsuya jotted down in his mental notebook. 
  |  | 
 | Seizing the opportunity, Tatsuya replied. 
  |  | 
 | "...If this is destiny, then it definitely isn't fate, and looks more like doom." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya's reply caused Mayumi's face to darken as she turned around. "Is 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that so...?" A lonely muttering meandered to Tatsuya's ear. 
  |  | 
 | Dark clouds of depression gathered behind her back. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya also felt that he might have gone too far. Even though his response 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was based on his estimation that Mayumi was completely teasing him, if 
  |  | 
 | there was a shade of sincerity in them, then he needed to apologize. 
  |  | 
 | However... 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | There was no way to tell if it was good luck or bad, but the sense of guilt 
  |  | 
 | didn't linger for too long. 
  |  | 
 | That was probably due to confusion, given the circumstances. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...Tch." 
  |  | 
 | As her shoulders slumped slightly, Mayumi's lips dropped a sound that 
  |  | 
 | could only mean a sense of defeat. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was Tatsuya's turn to widen his eyes. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was only a small sound to be sure, and not graceful in any way, but 
  |  | 
 | could still be identified. (!) 
  |  | 
 | "Um, President?" 
  |  | 
 | "Hm, what is it?" 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi turned around to face Tatsuya; her elegant smile would have 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | charmed any newly enrolled male student. 
  |  | 
 | "...Why do I feel like I understand you a little better now, President?" 
  |  | 
 | Feeling utterly exhausted, Tatsuya thought that he glimpsed Mayumi's real 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | face behind the mask. 
  |  | 
 | And that is, a smiling face that loved to tease others. 
  |  | 
 | "It's about time to stop the jokes. Tatsuya-kun, too much leisure time can 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | be a bad thing." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Towards Mayumi, who was completely guiltless and treated the entire 
  |  | 
 | thing as a joke, Mari said, 
  |  | 
 | "You can't use the same tricks you used on Hattori, Mayumi. Your 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | appearance doesn't work on him." 
  |  | 
 | Mari took the opportunity to throw in her two cents. 
  |  | 
 | "Don't describe others in such an evil manner. It's as if I like messing with 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | underclassmen." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Unable to ignore the previous comment, Mayumi's answer became a little 
  |  | 
 | heated. 
  |  | 
 | "Regarding what I just heard..." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya deeply regretted opening his mouth with prior consideration, and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | began to clean up again. If he stayed too long in the miasma spread by the 
  |  | 
 | others, he would definitely suffer additional damage. 
  |  | 
 | "The difference in Mayumi's attitude is because she's already 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | acknowledged you, Tatsuya-kun. 
  |  | 
 | She probably considers the two of you to be quite alike in some areas. 
  |  | 
 | In other words, she's playing coy. She only takes off her mask in front of 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the people she acknowledges." 
  |  | 
 | At Mari's oddly solemn expression, Tatsuya felt a sense of unease. 
  |  | 
 | "Don't believe what Mari says, Tatsuya-kun. 
  |  | 
 | But, I guess I do acknowledge you? 
  |  | 
 | It feels like I can't deal with you the same way I treat the others. 
  |  | 
 | Maybe the one touched by fate is me." 
  |  | 
 | Hearing this, and seeing Mayumi's smiling face that no sane man could 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | hate, Tatsuya's internal pace had been completely disrupted. 
  |  | 
 | Looks like challenging these two directly from the front would be an 
  |  | 
 | exercise in futility, Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The reason Mayumi came to visit was actually to inform them that the 
  |  | 
 | Student Council Room was closing early. She was only supposed to check 
  |  | 
 | on Tatsuya in passing, but that had quickly become her primary objective 
  |  | 
 | before long. It probably wasn't a good idea to dwell too long on that 
  |  | 
 | subject. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since the end of the enrollment ceremony, many different action items had 
  |  | 
 | also come to a head. "Then, I'm going ahead." Mayumi waved and walked 
  |  | 
 | towards the Student Council Room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tomorrow marked the first day for the competition for new club members, 
  |  | 
 | so the activity level of the Public Moral Committee was going to increase 
  |  | 
 | as well. Mayumi's conversation with Mari and Tatsuya ended at this point. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Current information systems, much like their predecessors, required very 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | little time to operate. 
  |  | 
 | Several of them needed to be shut down, but even if this step was 
  |  | 
 | overlooked, they would still automatically enter sleep mode. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The only thing that needed to be done at this point was set safety 
  |  | 
 | protocols, but at this opportune moment — or maybe unfortunate moment 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | - two male students entered the Public Morale Committee headquarters. 
  |  | 
 | "Hi." 
  |  | 
 | "Good morning!" 
  |  | 
 | A vibrant greeting spread throughout the room. 
  |  | 
 | "Oi, Nee-san, can we come in?" 
  |  | 
 | Where the heck is this, and what year are we in? Tatsuya thought. 
  |  | 
 | The subject in question was not overly tall, but possessed a sturdy build, 
  |  | 
 | with shortly cropped hair that was very suited for a headband. And to so 
  |  | 
 | casually use "Nee-san", he had to be referring to— 
  |  | 
 | (Must be Watanabe-senpai...) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya glanced briefly at Mari, who was a little embarrassed. 
  |  | 
 | The fact that she still retained (at the very least) some sense of normalcy 
  |  | 
 | brought a ridiculous amount of relief to Tatsuya. "Chief, today's patrol is 
  |  | 
 | done! No arrests!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When compared to the other guy, this one had a bland appearance and his 
  |  | 
 | speech pattern was quite normal, but filled with an imposing manner. The 
  |  | 
 | unmoving stance he took while giving his report reminded people of a 
  |  | 
 | soldier, or maybe a police officer, or someone part of a system that had 
  |  | 
 | largely remained unchanged over the years. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...You're telling me that Nee-san cleaned this room?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At the abrupt changes in the activity room, the sturdy one could not 
  |  | 
 | conceal his surprise as he walked towards Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | There shouldn't have been a major difference in weight, but amazingly, his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | footsteps were incredibly slow in comparison. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just as the boy passed in front of Mari, she casually stood up, looked 
  |  | 
 | towards him— 
  |  | 
 | "A-ya!" 
  |  | 
 | SPA! There was a sound that was pleasing to the ear, just as the boy 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | crouched down and covered his head. 
  |  | 
 | Mari held a notebook rolled into a rod. 
  |  | 
 | When did she pull that out?. 
  |  | 
 | "Don't call me Nee-san! How many times do I have to tell you for you to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | remember?! Koutarou, is your brain a decoration?!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya had not yet sorted through his confusion, but Mari had already 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | roared her displeasure at the boy covering his head. 
  |  | 
 | "Please don't hit me on the head, Nee... No, Chief. Speaking of which, 
  |  | 
 | who's this? The rookie?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It probably didn't hurt that much, despite the yammering of the boy named 
  |  | 
 | Koutarou. However, noticing the moving rolled-up notebook, he quickly 
  |  | 
 | changed Nee-san to Mari's official title. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In front of Koutarou, who had gone rigid in nervousness, Mari lowered her 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | shoulders and sighed. 
  |  | 
 | "...It's just as you said, he's the rookie. 1st Year Class E Shiba Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | Recommended by the Student Council." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Eh... There's no insignia." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Koutarou was very excited as he examined Tatsuya's coat, while at the 
  |  | 
 | same time checking out Tatsuya's build. 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsumi-senpai, that's violating the ban on certain words! At this time, I 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | think Course 2 student would be the proper description." (!) 
  |  | 
 | The other boy, despite saying this on the outside, could not disguise his 
  |  | 
 | coldly analytical body language. "The two of you should be careful. That 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | kind of thinking may lead to a world of hurt in battle? (!)I'll only say it 
  |  | 
 | once. He just thrashed Hattori." 
  |  | 
 | However, just as Mari said this with a teasing smile on her face, the two 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | boys' expressions became grave. 
  |  | 
 | "...This guy, took out Hattori?" 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, in a formal duel." 
  |  | 
 | "What! The undefeated Hattori, losing to a newcomer." 
  |  | 
 | "No need to shout, Sawaki. Didn't I just say that?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was not pleased at being stared at for so long, but these were not 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | just upperclassmen, but his seniors in the Public Moral Committee. He just 
  |  | 
 | had to bear with it for a little longer. 
  |  | 
 | "This guy is quite determined." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "He's got potential, Chief." 
  |  | 
 | Like musicians recovering from a disrupted rhythm, their gazes changed. 
  |  | 
 | Almost as if they could change appearances on cue. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Surprised?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hm?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The question was too vague, so it was hard to tell what was being asked, 
  |  | 
 | but it didn't seem like Mari expected Tatsuya to answer anyways. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This school is filled with people immersed in the idea that labeling 
  |  | 
 | Blooms and Weeds determines their superiority. To be honest, I hate that. 
  |  | 
 | So I am very pleased with the outcome of today's match. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thankfully, Mayumi and Juumonji both understand my personality. Thus, 
  |  | 
 | the members recommended by the Student Council and the Club 
  |  | 
 | Management Group aren't people brainwashed into that sort of thinking. 
  |  | 
 | While I can't say that there's no sense of superiority here, we're all people 
  |  | 
 | that can objectively evaluate another person's skills. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Unfortunately, the three students recommended by the teachers are rather 
  |  | 
 | from the former category, so there's nothing we can do about it, but I think 
  |  | 
 | this place wouldn't be a bad fit for you." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "3rd Year Class C Tatsumi Koutarou. Welcome aboard Shiba. If you got 
  |  | 
 | the skills, you're fine in my book." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "2nd Year Class D Sawaki Midori. Welcome to our group, Tatsuya-kun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Koutarou and Sawaki both reached out a hand. Just as Mari said, there 
  |  | 
 | wasn't a hint of insult in their expression. Their earlier evaluation was 
  |  | 
 | simply to see if Tatsuya had any ability, and whether he was a Course 1 or 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 student made no difference to them, Tatsuya finally understood 
  |  | 
 | this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He had to admit he was somewhat surprised. Indeed, this wasn't a bad 
  |  | 
 | atmosphere. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He returned their greeting and shook Koutarou's hand. For some reason, 
  |  | 
 | the hand wasn't released. !) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Juumonji is from the Club Management Group. You can refer to him as 
  |  | 
 | Group Leader Juumonji." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Was it just to tell me that? You could've told me that after you released my 
  |  | 
 | hand. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I'm up next. Please refer to me by my family name Sawaki." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Upon feeling pressure on his hand, Tatsuya's consciousness was pulled 
  |  | 
 | back to reality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | His grip strength had increased to the point where you could hear the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | movement, Tatsuya was surprised to find. 
  |  | 
 | This school had excellent students, and not just solely in the magic 
  |  | 
 | department. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don't call me by my name." 
  |  | 
 | That appeared to be the warning. 
  |  | 
 | There was no need for such a roundabout warning, as Tatsuya was not in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the habit of referring to upperclassmen by name, but since Sawaki took 
  |  | 
 | time to specifically mention this, he should respond as well. 
  |  | 
 | "I'll remember that." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At the same time these words were spoken, his right hand was released. 
  |  | 
 | Upon seeing Tatsuya's physical skills, Koutarou's surprise surpassed 
  |  | 
 | Sawaki's own. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ho, that's quite impressive. Sawaki's grip strength is at least in the triple 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | digits." 
  |  | 
 | "...I think that hardly qualifies as normal physical abilities, even for 
  |  | 
 | Magicians." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya pretended not to know, giving only a light response. 
  |  | 
 | He was probably going to get along quite well with these two --Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 4 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When compared to traditional auxiliary equipment such as magic staves, 
  |  | 
 | tomes, or talismans, CADs possessed superior invocation speed, 
  |  | 
 | refinement, complexity, and were capable of executing large scale magics. 
  |  | 
 | They were the definitive auxiliary equipment in the modern age. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That being said, they weren't universally superior in all categories when 
  |  | 
 | compared to traditional auxiliary equipment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Due to the precise nature of CADs, when compared to traditional auxiliary 
  |  | 
 | equipment, maintenance required additional effort. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This was especially the case when dealing with the compatibility between 
  |  | 
 | the user's Psion wave motions and the Receive-Release System. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | CAD utilized the Psions released by Magicians as raw materials (it may be 
  |  | 
 | more appropriate to describe it as the ink for paintings), directed towards 
  |  | 
 | the Activation Sequence in the Psion Information Aide, where Magicians 
  |  | 
 | then use their own physical bodies as a conductor for reading the 
  |  | 
 | Activation Sequence before plugging the result into the magic design. 
  |  | 
 | Depending on the quality of CAD maintenance, this could influence the 
  |  | 
 | speed of magic invocation anywhere between 50-100%. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In other words, Psions are particles of thought or consciousness made 
  |  | 
 | concrete. Their manifestation can be extremely diverse. For every hundred 
  |  | 
 | people there would be a hundred different types, and a thousand users 
  |  | 
 | would create a thousand types. Every individual has a unique Psion wave 
  |  | 
 | motion, so if the CAD wasn't finely tuned to their specific use, the user 
  |  | 
 | would encounter difficulty managing the exchange of Psions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Besides that, there are many essential points that lead to a custom fit CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | These would fall under the purview of the Magic Artificers charged with 
  |  | 
 | CAD maintenance, and the reason why exceptionally skilled Magic 
  |  | 
 | Artificers were seen as coveted treasures. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In addition, the fluctuations of Psion wave motions reflect the growth of 
  |  | 
 | the physical body, such as changes as a result of age, and are subsequently 
  |  | 
 | affected. In fact, these fluctuations could change daily. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thus, the ideal situation would call for daily maintenance based on the 
  |  | 
 | user's physical status, but CAD maintenance requires equipment that is 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | extremely expensive. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Generally, only the military, police, central government, first class research 
  |  | 
 | institutes, famous schools, and well-financed major corporations possess 
  |  | 
 | the power and funding for CAD maintenance equipment and related 
  |  | 
 | trained personnel, an impossible scenario for small to mid-sized companies 
  |  | 
 | or personal use. Magicians in the latter categories resort to using Magic 
  |  | 
 | Machine Customization Stores once a month, or Mechanical Service 
  |  | 
 | Stores once or twice for scheduled check-ups. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | First High was also considered to be one of the country's premiere schools, 
  |  | 
 | and thus naturally possessed special facilities for student use. It was a 
  |  | 
 | common sight to see students or faculty undergoing CAD maintenance on 
  |  | 
 | campus. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, due to special circumstances, Tatsuya's house also contained 
  |  | 
 | state of the art CAD maintenance equipment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After dinner, in the basement that had been converted into a CAD 
  |  | 
 | maintenance room, Tatsuya turned around upon hearing the only other 
  |  | 
 | occupant in the house speak. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's okay, go ahead and come in. It's about time I took a break." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That statement wasn't a lie, probably because Miyuki had waited for a 
  |  | 
 | period of time to elapse before attempting to speak with him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Excuse me. Onii-sama, I was hoping you could adjust my CAD..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She was holding a cellphone-shaped CAD. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On her approach, the soft, pleasant smell of soap buffeted the senses. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She was wearing a simple, large velvet robe, something commonly seen 
  |  | 
 | during medical examinations. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Are the settings incompatible?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That apparel was for someone intent on maintenance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "That's impossible! Onii-sama's adjustments are always perfect." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because her response was always superlative accolades, there was little 
  |  | 
 | point in telling her to change. From previous experience, Tatsuya knew 
  |  | 
 | that trying to do so was pointless. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | However, the last time they did a full maintenance was 3 days ago. 
  |  | 
 | Usually, they only did a full maintenance once a week unless there was an 
  |  | 
 | urgent reason, thought Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It's just, that..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don't worry about it. Go ahead and say it like you used to." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry, I actually wanted Onii-sama to help me change a few Activation 
  |  | 
 | Sequences..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "What, just that. It's nothing to worry about. I was getting worried for a 
  |  | 
 | bit." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He softly brushed his sister's hair and took the CAD from her hands. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki dipped her head in embarrassment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "So, what systems do you want to add?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | General CADs were limited to 99 registered Activation Sequences. Even 
  |  | 
 | for Miyuki's highly customized CAD, this was an insurmountable limit. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The variability of Activation Sequences were dependent on where the 
  |  | 
 | Activation Sequence combination ended and where the individual's Magic 
  |  | 
 | Calculation Area began in terms of execution. In reality, there were 
  |  | 
 | unlimited combinations. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Generally speaking, targets, strength, and ending requirements were set as 
  |  | 
 | variables to be executed by the Magic Calculation Area; all other essentials 
  |  | 
 | would be incorporated into the Activation Sequence. However, it was not 
  |  | 
 | rare to see strength as the Activation Sequence quantity to reduce 
  |  | 
 | hydrochloric acid execution to increase Invocation Speed. Many 
  |  | 
 | Defensive-Type Magics relied on using the self as a physical marker in 
  |  | 
 | relation to the target, whereas Contact-Type Magic quantifies all the 
  |  | 
 | numbers. All these were introduced in the practical skills class. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki belonged to the minority who registered a wide variety of low 
  |  | 
 | fixed quantity, highly flexible Activation Sequences. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For fifteen year old Miyuki, who could grasp magical skills far beyond 
  |  | 
 | what her age could suggest and had an incredibly varied repertoire of 
  |  | 
 | magic, 99 types was far below her actual ability. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Binding-Type Activation Sequence... I want to increase the types of Anti-
  |  | 
 | Personnel Combat Magics." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hm? You already have Speed Magics, so do you need to add Binding-
  |  | 
 | Types?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Of all the different types of magic, Miyuki specialized in Speed-Type 
  |  | 
 | Magics. One division of Speed-Type Magic was Freezing Magic, capable 
  |  | 
 | of reducing a target's temperature to near absolute zero. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama should know that Speed Magic is rarely directed towards 
  |  | 
 | individual use and very difficult to work with. Partial speed reduction or 
  |  | 
 | partial freezing are practically impossible, and the Invocation time is very 
  |  | 
 | long. I thought of this after watching today's match. I'm lacking in magics 
  |  | 
 | that use speed as the primary focus, with the intent on using the minimal 
  |  | 
 | force to subdue the opponent." (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hm... But I don't think Miyuki fits that type. Attacking before the 
  |  | 
 | opponent is ready and using speed to disrupt the opponent is a legitimate 
  |  | 
 | strategy. However, striking with force born of absolute superiority, using 
  |  | 
 | Zone Interference to nullify the incoming magic, then using magic that is 
  |  | 
 | both stronger and greater in scale than the opponent's defensive capability, 
  |  | 
 | don't you think that orthodox style fits you better?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Zone Interference involved using the user's own Magic Power to nullify 
  |  | 
 | opposing magics within the user's immediate surroundings. This occurs 
  |  | 
 | when a zone has been saturated with a user's magic, rendering the zone 
  |  | 
 | "Unable to be Changed", thus overriding the opponent's magic attempt to 
  |  | 
 | rewrite the surroundings. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just as Tatsuya said, Miyuki's Zone Interference was incredibly powerful. 
  |  | 
 | Even in magical combat, it was unlikely she would be harmed in any way. 
  |  | 
 | Usually, whoever seizes the initiative has the advantage. This is a 
  |  | 
 | fundamental strategy in magical combat, but when up against an opponent 
  |  | 
 | like Miyuki, the advantage of seizing the initiative would be greatly 
  |  | 
 | decreased. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "...I can't do it?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Then again, in the face of his sister's submissive question, Tatsuya didn't 
  |  | 
 | say "no". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, that's not the case. That's true... In the Student Council, if it's up 
  |  | 
 | against a fellow student, then this strategy would be necessary. I 
  |  | 
 | understand. Under the premise of not reducing the current magic, I'll 
  |  | 
 | readjust the systems of the Activation Sequence." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Now that his sister expressed her request, Tatsuya did not refuse. However, 
  |  | 
 | he did not forget his earlier suggestion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You're not going to consider getting another CAD?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Only Onii-sama can dual wield two CADs." 
  |  | 
 | "If you put your mind to it, you can do it too." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya forced a smile as he ran his hand over Miyuki's head as she stared 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | at him. Gently rubbing her hair or head was one of Tatsuya's basic methods 
  |  | 
 | for improving his sister's mood. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The effect was immediate. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki closed her eyes in pleasure as her small head was completely 
  |  | 
 | immersed in her brother's tender care. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Let's start with a quick examination." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Seeing that Miyuki's pleasant mood had returned, Tatsuya adopted a 
  |  | 
 | specialist's expression. 
  |  | 
 | Reluctantly leaving her brother's touch, Miyuki stepped back and removed 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her robe. 
  |  | 
 | What was revealed before Tatsuya's eyes was an indecently dressed body. 
  |  | 
 | As she lay on the examination bed, Miyuki was only covered by her white 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | underclothes. 
  |  | 
 | Tidy and pure white, it seemed to turn the situation even more sensual. 
  |  | 
 | Even though they are kin — no, against Miyuki's breathtaking beauty, no 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | one should've been able to keep their composure. Miyuki's stance exuded 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | enough charm to drive men mad. 
  |  | 
 | His sister's eyes could not hide her sense of shame, but even under such a 
  |  | 
 | gaze Tatsuya remained stolid, not revealing a single emotional expression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Right now, he was a machine. An observing, analyzing, recording machine 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | wrapped in flesh. 
  |  | 
 | Completely unaffected by emotion, objectively analyzing the situation; an 
  |  | 
 | ideal state Magicians strove to reach thus manifested upon Tatsuya's body. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Good work, it's done." 
  |  | 
 | Hearing Tatsuya's words, Miyuki left the bed and stood up. 
  |  | 
 | This type of examination could not be obtained anywhere. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | In fact, it is extremely rare to see this sort of intensely detailed 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | maintenance. 
  |  | 
 | The maintenance facilities on campus simply involved putting on a pair of 
  |  | 
 | headphones and placing your hands on the touch pad for examination. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya kept his eyes averted to the side while handing the velvet robe 
  |  | 
 | back to Miyuki, who wore a glum expression while gazing at Tatsuya's 
  |  | 
 | back. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her elder brother sat in a chair with a backrest that only reached the upper 
  |  | 
 | waist and, as if nothing had happened, gazed at the terminal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No, it was not "as if". 
  |  | 
 | Actually, it was expected that nothing would happen, since this was a 
  |  | 
 | weekly occurring process. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This would go on without end if they were consciously aware of each 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | individual occurrence. 
  |  | 
 | Even though her embarrassment had not disappeared, and she was acutely 
  |  | 
 | aware that this sense of shame was something that shouldn't be lost, she 
  |  | 
 | didn't have any thoughts towards taking the next step. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She forced herself not to think of the next step. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If her elder brother could keep his composure, this was also something that 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki could be happy about. 
  |  | 
 | —If only it was as usual. 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama is quite crafty..." 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki?" 
  |  | 
 | Hearing Miyuki's tender and beautiful voice, Tatsuya quickly responded. 
  |  | 
 | —It was very rare to hear Onii-sama use that kind of wavering, harried 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | voice. 
  |  | 
 | —Upon hearing that, the one whose heartbeat became erratic, whose 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | temperature rose, and whose heart fairly sang in pleasure was none other 
  |  | 
 | than herself. 
  |  | 
 | With the velvet robe draped over her shoulders and not closed in the front, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki pressed her soft chest onto Tatsuya's back, gently rubbing her face 
  |  | 
 | against Tatsuya's cheek, and continued to whisper softly into her elder 
  |  | 
 | brother's ear. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Miyuki was so embarrassed, but Onii-sama was just like always, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | completely expressionless..." 
  |  | 
 | "Uh, Miyuki, I say?" 
  |  | 
 | "Or, do you not see me as someone of the opposite sex?" 
  |  | 
 | "If I did see you that way, then we'd be in serious trouble!" 
  |  | 
 | That was true. At that moment, just as these words were about to become 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the topic of conversation, her subconscious formed a chain that forcibly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | dragged back this line of thought. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is Onii-sama not interested in Miyuki? Is Onii-sama more interested in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Saegusa-senpai's type? Or, maybe someone like Watanabe-senpai? Earlier 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | today, your conversation seemed very affectionate..." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You heard that?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Seemed extremely unlikely. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki should've been in the Student Council Room being tutored by 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Azusa in regards to using the computer system. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | On top of that, even if someone was eavesdropping, there was no way 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya could not have detected them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, Tatsuya did not have the time right now to marshal these 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | thoughts into arguments. 
  |  | 
 | "Aha, just as expected! Both of them are beauties!" 
  |  | 
 | "I say, Miyuki? Aren't you misunderstanding something?" 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama is being pulled between two beautiful senpais on either side." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | All of a sudden, Miyuki's CAD was held in her left hand. 
  |  | 
 | "This is your punishment!" 
  |  | 
 | "Ah!" 
  |  | 
 | Unexpectedly, it was not magic, but a Psion Surge released by Miyuki that 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | caused Tatsuya's body to spasm and fall out of the chair. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | [Self Restoration, Auto Start.] 
  |  | 
 | [Core Eidos Data, Read from Backup.] 
  |  | 
 | [Load Magic Sequence — Complete. Self Restoration — Complete.] 
  |  | 
 | The instance of losing consciousness did not last a single second. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | He had never lost consciousness longer than that instance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | His physical body did not allow him to collapse for any duration longer 
  |  | 
 | than that time. 
  |  | 
 | This was his personal magic, his curse. 
  |  | 
 | As he opened his eyes naturally, what he saw was a beautiful visage 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | staring down at him. 
  |  | 
 | "Onii-sama, good morning." 
  |  | 
 | "...Did I, do something to incur your displeasure?" 
  |  | 
 | "My apologies, I went overboard with my joke." 
  |  | 
 | Though her voice was apologetic, Miyuki's face was smiling once more. 
  |  | 
 | That smile was capable of disarming even the sternest adult's attitude, a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | cute smile matching her age that Miyuki rarely wore. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Watching that smiling face, not even he could do anything, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | thought. 
  |  | 
 | In reality, wasn't this exactly like a pair of innocent siblings playing 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | around? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | At the end of the day, his sister was incapable of actually doing something 
  |  | 
 | that could cause him harm. 
  |  | 
 | "Please, take it easy on me..." 
  |  | 
 | Grasping his sister's hand, Tatsuya mumbled this as he too smiled. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She awoke at the normal time. 
  |  | 
 | But in comparison to usually getting out of bed, her mood was worse. 
  |  | 
 | Maybe her brain was still muddled by sleep. 
  |  | 
 | The house didn't have her elder brother's presence. 
  |  | 
 | He had probably left for morning training. 
  |  | 
 | This happened every day. 
  |  | 
 | Her elder brother, who always went to sleep later than she did, but always 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | woke before she did. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Like yesterday, it was very rare for her to get up first. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the past, she had been worried that her elder brother was going to ruin 
  |  | 
 | his body. 
  |  | 
 | Now she understood that such worries were meaningless. 
  |  | 
 | Her elder brother...that person was special. 
  |  | 
 | The people of the world call her a genius. 
  |  | 
 | That was the praise that they gave to special individuals, people that were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | different from themselves. 
  |  | 
 | —In fact, they understood nothing at all. 
  |  | 
 | The truly impressive, special, bona fide genius, should be her elder 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | brother. 
  |  | 
 | That person existed in a different dimension. 
  |  | 
 | They could not even comprehend that. 
  |  | 
 | Those that hide their personal jealousy to flatter others...they probably 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | couldn't understand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | True talent that towers over lesser mortals, that draws a terror that 
  |  | 
 | transcends jealousy. 
  |  | 
 | Not awe, but terror. 
  |  | 
 | The man who by all rights would be the father of these two siblings 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | crumpled before that terror. And in the face of that terror, he belittled and 
  |  | 
 | abused his own son. All this she was aware of. 
  |  | 
 | Her elder brother believed that she remained ignorant. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thus, she pretended not to know. 
  |  | 
 | Father — that man to this day still sought to belittle her elder brother's 
  |  | 
 | talent, to give him a false sense of defeatism, seeking to pinion the wings 
  |  | 
 | of his spirit and ambition. All this she knew. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | How comical. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He originally sought to imprison her elder brother, only to find himself 
  |  | 
 | crushed by the fact that his son's talent far exceeded his own. 
  |  | 
 | That son obtained the "resources" he needed to barter for his freedom. 
  |  | 
 | Their father could only watch that one last binding, and was forced to let 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | go. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | The only thing that man could do was adopt that phony title, and collect 
  |  | 
 | the hollow praises of the masses. 
  |  | 
 | That person was not interested in this, she probably knew this as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ...She was unable to control her own thoughts. 
  |  | 
 | It was as if she wasn't herself and were someone else instead while 
  |  | 
 | thinking this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Probably not fully conscious, Miyuki thought. 
  |  | 
 | Must be a lack of sleep. 
  |  | 
 | The cause was extremely obvious. 
  |  | 
 | It was the reason behind why she had acted the way she had yesterday. 
  |  | 
 | That moment had been perfectly peaceful. 
  |  | 
 | It was rare to see her elder brother so harried; the sight was both comical 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and cute. 
  |  | 
 | Her mood had been very pleasant. 
  |  | 
 | However, once separated from her elder brother and lying alone in bed, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that sense of peace had disappeared. 
  |  | 
 | Her chest throbbed and she couldn't sleep. 
  |  | 
 | Uneasiness pervaded; sleep remained elusive. 
  |  | 
 | This must be love. 
  |  | 
 | But, 
  |  | 
 | That can't be the passion of romantic love. 
  |  | 
 | And it couldn't be the affection of romantic love. 
  |  | 
 | Because that person was her elder brother. Her elder brother by blood. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From that moment 3 years ago, when she first heard of their relation. (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Since being saved by that person and knowing the truth that day 3 years 
  |  | 
 | ago, I have worked hard towards being a worthy little sister to that person. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (!) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I've always had this dream, that one day I would be able to help that 
  |  | 
 | person, just as he helped me. I want to become the one that that person 
  |  | 
 | can depend upon. This was how I rationalized it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | From that person, I demand nothing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because this life that should have faded away into oblivion, was saved by 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that person. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though right now I am only the shackles that bind that person in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | place. 
  |  | 
 | But one day, I want to be the key that liberates him. 
  |  | 
 | I want to be the person who can be of help to him. 
  |  | 
 | —The first thing is to prepare breakfast. 
  |  | 
 | While he could probably eat over there, 
  |  | 
 | Onii-sama would probably obediently return home on an empty stomach. 
  |  | 
 | To let Onii-sama eat a delicious breakfast: that is what I can do right now. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki smoothly rose, and stretched herself out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Chapter 5 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There are many special things in the High School Magic Division, but the 
  |  | 
 | basic system is no different from normal schools. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Here in the First High School, there are club activities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Like normal schools, to become an official club, you need to have a 
  |  | 
 | minimum amount of people and have some kind of track record. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But, since this school has a close relationship with magic, there are some 
  |  | 
 | clubs that can only exist in a Magic High School. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Within major magical games, schools One through Nine within the 
  |  | 
 | Magical Academy often get together and have competitions. The outcomes 
  |  | 
 | of these competitions often rank these various schools. Depending on the 
  |  | 
 | schools, they may put more emphasis towards these games than most 
  |  | 
 | prestigious sports schools. If a club were able to perform highly within the 
  |  | 
 | "Nine Schools Competition", then the club’s budget and its members 
  |  | 
 | receive special treatment. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Finding and getting talented new students has become the most important 
  |  | 
 | task every year since it affects the influence the clubs have on campus, and 
  |  | 
 | this task has full support from the school. That’s why during this season, 
  |  | 
 | the clubs battle ferociously in order to gain as many new students as 
  |  | 
 | possible. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…And this is why all kinds of trouble appears every year." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In the Student Council Room. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thoroughly tasting Miyuki’s hand-made bento, Tatsuya listened to Mari’s 
  |  | 
 | explanation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The solicitations from the clubs are so fierce, it often affects the classes. 
  |  | 
 | And it doesn’t help that there’s only a 1 week time limit for them to get as 
  |  | 
 | many new students as they can," 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi, who was sitting next to Mari, explained. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Nestled close to Tatsuya was Miyuki herself, as if she belonged there. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Suzune and Azusa were not there. They only came to the room yesterday 
  |  | 
 | because Mayumi invited them; usually they had lunch with their 
  |  | 
 | classmates. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Mari, like yesterday, had her own home-made lunch. Mayumi was slightly 
  |  | 
 | angry because she was the only one eating the dining server’s machinemade 
  |  | 
 | lunch, but her mood seemed to finally recover. She even exclaimed 
  |  | 
 | that she would start making her lunch tomorrow. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "During this time, various clubs are bringing out the tents all at once. It’s 
  |  | 
 | like a small festival going on here. There are even secret lists that name all 
  |  | 
 | the students who scored high grades on the entrance exams, and I’m sure 
  |  | 
 | those people will be heavily targeted. Obviously, there are rules in place 
  |  | 
 | that penalize the clubs and its members if they break them, but it’s not 
  |  | 
 | uncommon to see fist fights or even magic shooting about." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya put on a surprised face after listening to Mari’s explanation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I thought carrying around CADs is prohibited?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It is possible to still use magic without a CAD, but something like 
  |  | 
 | "shooting about" magic definitely requires a CAD for most people. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari’s answer amazed Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The school gives them permission so that they can have ‘demonstrations’. 
  |  | 
 | There is a simple screening in place, but it’s more or less a free pass. 
  |  | 
 | Because of that, during this time, this place becomes a giant lawless zone 
  |  | 
 | full of chaos." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Well obviously, thought Tatsuya. Why would the school allow such a 
  |  | 
 | thing…? Usually they would make a screening like this more strict. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Before Tatsuya could formulate the question, Mayumi gave the answer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I believe it’s mainly because the school wants the clubs to score highly in 
  |  | 
 | the Nine Schools Competition. I’m sure the school wouldn’t mind a few 
  |  | 
 | rules being broken as long as they raise the chances of recruiting more 
  |  | 
 | students." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The government outlawed mandatory participation in extra-curricular 
  |  | 
 | activities over 10 years ago because it neglected students’ rights. Because 
  |  | 
 | of that, the school cannot do anything openly besides letting the various 
  |  | 
 | clubs recruit as they want. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, that’s the situation we’re in. Starting today, the Disciplinary 
  |  | 
 | Committee is going all out. Whew, I’m glad we were able to cover all of 
  |  | 
 | our empty seats." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she said that, she sent a sarcastic look to her side. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m glad you were able to find someone so talented, Mari." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Seeing how she ignored the look with a smile, it looked like they do this 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | sort of thing often. 
  |  | 
 | After eating the last bite and putting the chopsticks down, his cup was 
  |  | 
 | being filled with hot tea from beside him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After taking a few sips, Tatsuya attempted to put up a small resistance. 
  |  | 
 | "Well, the clubs are targeting the students with the highest grades, meaning 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the First Course students correct? I don’t think I would be of any use in 
  |  | 
 | that case." 
  |  | 
 | Only Course 2 students should police Course 2 students. He was using 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari’s argument from yesterday against her. 
  |  | 
 | "Who cares about that. I’m counting on you." 
  |  | 
 | She completely blew it off. 
  |  | 
 | There was no way Tatsuya was able to respond to this. 
  |  | 
 | "…*Sigh*, understood. I assume we are starting after school?" 
  |  | 
 | "Right after you’re done with class, just come to HQ." 
  |  | 
 | "Understood." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya quietly accepted Mari’s words. It was hard to tell if his actions 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | were manly or he just plainly gave up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sitting beside him, Miyuki asked, "President, are we going to join in the 
  |  | 
 | patrol as well?" 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki referred to "we" as in the Student Council members. Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | smiled, seeing how his beloved sister was able to fit in so quickly even 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | though she could be difficult around people. 
  |  | 
 | "I will be assigning A-chan as support. Hanzo-kun and I have to standby in 
  |  | 
 | HQ, so you and Rin-chan will have to stay here." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Understood." 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki nodded her head meekly, but Tatsuya could see that she was 
  |  | 
 | slightly upset. She may not have been combative but her skills were high. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She probably just wanted to test out the new restraint-type magics that 
  |  | 
 | were added in her activation sequence. 
  |  | 
 | But, when he told her that she yelled "No, that’s not it!" and quietly added 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Stupid Onii-sama", which may sound like a curse depending on how you 
  |  | 
 | listen to it. Then Tatsuya wondered, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Nakajou-senpai is on support?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a subtle claim that suggested that Azusa may be unreliable for the 
  |  | 
 | job. 
  |  | 
 | Only a "subtle" one though. 
  |  | 
 | "I know you’re uneasy about her based on her appearance, but you should 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | know Tatsuya, appearances can be deceiving." 
  |  | 
 | "I understand that, but…" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was mainly pointing out to her timid attitude. 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi understood what Tatsuya was trying to say and laughed. 
  |  | 
 | "Well, the timidity CAN be a little bad at times, but don’t worry. A-chan’s 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | magic will come in handy in these situations." 
  |  | 
 | She let out a smirk similar to Mari’s. 
  |  | 
 | "You see. At times like these when you may have large crowds going wild, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her magic — Azusayumi[5] — can really be effective." 
  |  | 
 | Modern magic is a technology where most of the magic is formulated and 
  |  | 
 | shared. Of course, there are some private magics that are not known to the 
  |  | 
 | public, but most are registered in a database. Most of the magics are only 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | categorized by "type" and "effect", but some magics that have high 
  |  | 
 | originality are often given inherent names. 
  |  | 
 | "Azusayumi? I don’t believe there is an official inherent name such as that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Is it an External Systematic Magic? 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya thought about it, but then concluded that there is no registered 
  |  | 
 | magic that goes by the name of "Azusayumi". He only asked about 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | External Systematic Magic because most unregistered magic was usually 
  |  | 
 | External Systematic Magic. 
  |  | 
 | "…Don’t tell me you memorized every single inherent name." 
  |  | 
 | Rather than answering his question, Mari let out an amazed voice. 
  |  | 
 | "…Tatsuya-kun, you must have like a satellite connection that constantly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | links you to a massive database or something," 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi answered while widening her eyes. 
  |  | 
 | Miyuki was about to burst out with laughter, but this wasn’t the first time 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that people asked this kind of question, so she was able to maintain her 
  |  | 
 | humble composure. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Modern Magic was based on studies on super natural powers. Rather than 
  |  | 
 | categorizing magic by its visual aspects, like "the flame is burning" or "the 
  |  | 
 | wind is blowing", they categorize them by its effects. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Speed, Weight", "Movement, Vibration", "Converge, Dissipate", and 
  |  | 
 | "Absorb, Disperse" are known as the 4 System/8 Type magic. Granted, 
  |  | 
 | there are some exemptions to this category. Magic that is not a part of the 4 
  |  | 
 | System/8 Type magic is broken down into 3 categories. One is perceptiontype 
  |  | 
 | magic known as "ESP" (Extra Sensory Perception, not Extra Special 
  |  | 
 | Power). Another is a magic that does not aim to alter phenomena by 
  |  | 
 | temporarily rewriting the body of information associated with phenomena, 
  |  | 
 | "Eidos", but aims to control the Psion itself. This is known as Non-
  |  | 
 | Systematic Magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi’s specialized Particle Release Magic is a typical Non-Systematic 
  |  | 
 | Magic. The magic Tatsuya used to KO Hattori is also more along the lines 
  |  | 
 | of Non-Systematic Magic (rather than Vibration Magic), but since Psion 
  |  | 
 | manipulation is technically a part of the 4 System/8 Type, the difference 
  |  | 
 | between the two is trivial. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And the third type isn’t something that manipulates physical objects, but 
  |  | 
 | the spirits themselves. These types of magic are just referred to as the 
  |  | 
 | External Systematic Magic since they don’t belong to any type of system. 
  |  | 
 | Some examples of magic in these characters include magic that manipulate 
  |  | 
 | spiritual beings, mind reading, spirit separations, and even mind control. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "As Tatsuya may have figured out, A-chan’s 'Azusayumi' is an 
  |  | 
 | Informational Manipulative External Systematic Magic. In any given area, 
  |  | 
 | she can put multiple people under a trance-like state and guide them 
  |  | 
 | however she wants." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After being surprised multiple times, Mayumi finally gave the answer to 
  |  | 
 | what "Azusayumi" is. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The "Informational Manipulative External Systematic Magic" is a type of 
  |  | 
 | mental interference magic that controls not only your thoughts, but your 
  |  | 
 | feelings as well. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Azusayumi isn’t something that robs or overtakes your consciousness, so 
  |  | 
 | it doesn’t make the opponent completely helpless. Instead, rather than only 
  |  | 
 | affecting an individual, it affects a group of people. So it’s the perfect type 
  |  | 
 | of magic to calm down a wild crowd should they go out of hand." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After hearing Mari’s additional explanation, Tatsuya put on a serious 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | expression. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…Aren’t there first-class restrictions tied to that kind of magic though?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The External Systematic Magics have many specialized effects, so there 
  |  | 
 | are strict limits imposed on them, more so than the typical 4 System/8 
  |  | 
 | Type magic. Out of them, the restrictions are harshest on the Mental 
  |  | 
 | Interference Magics. As explained, this type of magic can become a 
  |  | 
 | fearsome brain-washing tool. People in a hypnotic state are extremely 
  |  | 
 | vulnerable to commands. If this type of magic’s existence were known, 
  |  | 
 | tyrannical governments, terrorists, cults, and the like would surely do 
  |  | 
 | anything to get their hands on it. But when Tatsuya pointed that out, 
  |  | 
 | Mayumi answered "There’s nothing to worry about" as she chuckled. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Do you think A-chan is the type to cooperate with some dictator?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, there are cases where she could be forced to cooperate." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No way. She gets teary-eyed just by finding a small amount of money on 
  |  | 
 | the ground. I don’t think she’ll be able to concentrate on the magic with all 
  |  | 
 | that sense of guilt crushing her." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It’s common knowledge that your mental state affects your magic. If she 
  |  | 
 | was that kind-hearted, then the mere thought of an awful crime like mass 
  |  | 
 | brain-washing could make her unable to use any magic. Well, another way 
  |  | 
 | to look at it is, if she was that weak-hearted, then someone could just make 
  |  | 
 | her dependent on them and manipulate her that way, but there was no 
  |  | 
 | reason to go down that route at the moment. Right now, there was an even 
  |  | 
 | more basic problem. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m sure that the laws concerning the restriction of Mental Interference 
  |  | 
 | Magic are valid no matter what kind of person Nakajou-senpai is…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After Miyuki pointed that out, Mayumi seemed to be at a loss of words. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…Um, don’t worry Miyuki-san. It’s not like she uses it outside of 
  |  | 
 | school." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The uneasy answer that she gave out was absurd. She didn't seem like the 
  |  | 
 | type who showed their weakness when they were cornered, but if it weren't 
  |  | 
 | for Mari’s help she would’ve just dug herself into a deeper hole. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Mayumi… saying it like that would make people misunderstand. Nakajou 
  |  | 
 | was granted permission to use her External Systematic Magic only within 
  |  | 
 | the school grounds. Well, we did use a backdoor method that’s often used 
  |  | 
 | by the Research Institutions by giving the reason for the exception as, 
  |  | 
 | ‘scientifically researching the easement of usage restrictions’." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "I see." 
  |  | 
 | "I didn’t know you could do it like that." 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, you can…" 
  |  | 
 | The Shiba siblings nodded with understanding at Mari’s explanations 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | while Mayumi let out a nervous laugh. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As Tatsuya was heading towards the Disciplinary Committee HQ after 
  |  | 
 | class, a high pitched voice called to him. 
  |  | 
 | When he turned around, a skinny girl with short cut hair greeted him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m surprised Erika… are you by yourself?" 
  |  | 
 | "Is that something to be surprised about? I don’t see myself keeping 
  |  | 
 | appointments with other people and going around with them." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Now that she mentioned it, there were several instances Tatsuya could 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | think of. 
  |  | 
 | "Anyways Tatsuya-kun, what are you gonna do about clubs? Mizuki said 
  |  | 
 | she was going to join the Art Club. She invited me to join with her, but I’m 
  |  | 
 | not exactly the artistic type, so I am just walking around to see if there’s 
  |  | 
 | anything more fun to do." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Didn’t Leo also say that he chose something?" 
  |  | 
 | "The Mountain Club right? That really suits him." 
  |  | 
 | "Well… it does seem to suit him." 
  |  | 
 | "The Mountain club at our school focuses more on survival than just 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | climbing. Seriously, it’s almost like the club’s just made for him." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The way she was subtly cursing about almost made her seem like she was 
  |  | 
 | bored. 
  |  | 
 | "Hey Tatsuya, if you haven’t joined a club yet, do you wanna look around 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | with me?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya wasn’t able to blatantly reject her because she seemed to have a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | lonely face, but if he pointed that out to her then she was sure to get angry 
  |  | 
 | at him. 
  |  | 
 | "To tell you the truth, it seems like the Disciplinary Committee’s already 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | using me as they please. It’s possible for me to walk around with you, but I 
  |  | 
 | have to do it as a patrol. If that’s okay with you then I can do it." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hmmmmm… ah, well. Let’s just meet up in front of the classroom then." 
  |  | 
 | Erika seemed to think hard before letting out a shrug like she was reluctant 
  |  | 
 | to go along with it, but the smile on her face gave away her fake gestures. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Why are you here?!" 
  |  | 
 | That was how the reunion started. 
  |  | 
 | "Aren’t you acting a bit rude?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya sighed and said that with a tired voice, but this caused only more 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | agitation. 
  |  | 
 | "What!!" 
  |  | 
 | He seemed like he was about to lunge forward, but, 
  |  | 
 | "Shut up you newcomer." 
  |  | 
 | A quick roar from Mari made Morisaki Shun stand upright and close his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | mouth. 
  |  | 
 | "This is an official meeting for the Disciplinary Members, so every person 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | here is a member of the Disciplinary Committee. At least get that through 
  |  | 
 | your head before you shout out like that." 
  |  | 
 | "I apologize!" 
  |  | 
 | How pitiful; Morisaki’s face showed tension and fear. He was brought in 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | only two days ago by Mari. Not only that, he was still feeling heat from 
  |  | 
 | being reprimanded from the Student President, a heavy burden for a 
  |  | 
 | serious new student such as him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Oh well, take a seat." 
  |  | 
 | Mari let out a nervous expression as she ordered the blood-drained faced 
  |  | 
 | first year to sit down. Judging from her demeanor, she did not seem like 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the type of person who would feel pleasure from oppressing those that 
  |  | 
 | were weaker than her. 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki sat in the chair facing Tatsuya. It was an unwanted seating 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | arrangement for the two, but they couldn't help it because they were the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | newest members. Being an underling meant they had to sit at the edge of 
  |  | 
 | the table, glaring at each other. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Everyone here?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After 9 people entered the room, Mari stood up. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Okay, listen up. The beginning of that crazy week is here again. For the 
  |  | 
 | Disciplinary Committee, this will be the first big hurdle we have to 
  |  | 
 | overcome in the beginning of the year. Last year, there were certain people 
  |  | 
 | in here who had joined and caused an uproar during this period, and there 
  |  | 
 | were others who tried to stop it but ended up making it worse. Please be 
  |  | 
 | sure to brace yourselves this year. I don’t want to give any reprimands to 
  |  | 
 | anyone. I repeat, Disciplinary members will not be the ones causing 
  |  | 
 | trouble this year." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Multiple members just sat there and shrugged. Tatsuya, on the other hand, 
  |  | 
 | seemed to always get into some kind of trouble, so he swore to himself to 
  |  | 
 | be extra careful during this time. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Thankfully, we were able to find replacements in time to cover the ones 
  |  | 
 | who graduated. I’ll introduce you. Stand up." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though there weren’t any rehearsals or anything, the two were able to 
  |  | 
 | stand up quickly without being muddled. But, the two had completely 
  |  | 
 | opposite facial expressions. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki was unable to or didn’t even bother to hide his nervous facial 
  |  | 
 | expression, but the way he stood upright showed his enthusiasm. On the 
  |  | 
 | contrast, Tatsuya just stood up acting calm and composed. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Morisaki Shun from 1A and Shiba Tatsuya from 1E. These two will be 
  |  | 
 | incorporated in the patrols from now on." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were murmurs in the room after hearing Tatsuya’s class number. But 
  |  | 
 | since it was the headquarters where they reprimanded any student using 
  |  | 
 | the offensive word, he didn’t hear anybody using the word "Weed". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Who is he being paired up with?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Instead, there were some people who asked questions about him. One of 
  |  | 
 | the people who raised his hand was a 2nd Year named Okada. He was one 
  |  | 
 | of the people elected by the teachers. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "As I explained previously, during the club recruitment week, everybody 
  |  | 
 | will patrol the grounds on their own accord. The newcomers are not an 
  |  | 
 | exception to this." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Are they even useful?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Formally, that question was pointed to both Tatsuya and Morisaki, but by 
  |  | 
 | the way his eyes looked at Tatsuya’s left chest showed that it was directed 
  |  | 
 | only towards him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Something like this was expected to Tatsuya, so he just let Mari handle 
  |  | 
 | everything. But Mari, on the other hand, already had a fed up look on her 
  |  | 
 | face when she was looking at Okada. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don’t worry, they’re useful. I’ve seen Shiba’s skills with my own eyes 
  |  | 
 | and Morisaki is also pretty competent with his device manipulation. He 
  |  | 
 | just had bad luck with his opponent. If you’re still anxious, then why don’t 
  |  | 
 | you pair up with Morisaki?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari let out a negligent answer like she had enough of it, but Okada hid 
  |  | 
 | his smirk and, while holding his composure, let out a sarcastic "It’s fine". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Anybody else want to say anything?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was surprised at Mari’s belligerent composure because it made her 
  |  | 
 | seem like she was picking a fight with everyone. But besides Tatsuya and 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki, no one paid much attention to it. The other members treated this 
  |  | 
 | like it was a daily routine. There seemed to be some deep-rooted conflicts 
  |  | 
 | within the committee, but the leader here seemed to be the one stirring up 
  |  | 
 | these conflicts. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "We will be concluding this meeting. The patrols will be done according to 
  |  | 
 | plan. Does anyone have any objection with this?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There were some who seemed like they wanted to say something, but they 
  |  | 
 | weren’t people who were actively opposed to the notion. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Okay, very well then, carry on. Don’t forget your recorders. I will explain 
  |  | 
 | things to Shiba and Morisaki. Everyone else, mobilize!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Everyone stood upright, put their heels together, and used their right fist to 
  |  | 
 | hit their left chest. Tatsuya wondered what was going on, but he learned 
  |  | 
 | later that this was the traditional salute that the Disciplinary Committee 
  |  | 
 | used. There were other rules like saying "Good morning", no matter what 
  |  | 
 | the time was, and such. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The other six members started leaving the room one by one. Koutarou and 
  |  | 
 | Sawaki, the last ones to leave, said "Don’t try too hard" and "If you have 
  |  | 
 | any questions don’t hesitate to ask me" as they left (it was obvious which 
  |  | 
 | one said what). As Tatsuya was being courteous (at least formally) to the 
  |  | 
 | two, Morisaki glared at him with annoyance. Mari saw this and held in a 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | sigh while feeling a headache coming around. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "First, I’ll give you guys these." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari gave the two an armband and a small video recorder. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Put the recorder in your chest pocket. It’s customized where the lens 
  |  | 
 | would pop right out of the pocket. All you have to do is push the recording 
  |  | 
 | button on the right." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When they put the recorders in their pockets as told, the lens stuck out, 
  |  | 
 | ready to record. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Be sure to keep that recorder on you at all times. When you see someone 
  |  | 
 | committing a violation, be sure to press the switch. You don’t really have 
  |  | 
 | to worry about getting a good picture because testimony from a 
  |  | 
 | Disciplinary Member is considered as adequate evidence. Just think of it as 
  |  | 
 | a precautionary measure." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As she waited for the two to reply, Mari ordered them to bring out their 
  |  | 
 | mobile terminals. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m going to send you the communication frequencies now… confirm 
  |  | 
 | that you received it." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The two confirmed the receipt of the communication frequency. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Always report your findings using this frequency. We will also be giving 
  |  | 
 | out instructions through this frequency as well. Lastly, CADs. Disciplinary 
  |  | 
 | Members are permitted to carry their CADs and you don’t have to wait for 
  |  | 
 | permission from someone to use them. But, if we find any unauthorized 
  |  | 
 | usage, you will be kicked out of the committee and receive a penalty more 
  |  | 
 | severe than the normal students. Last year, we had a student expelled 
  |  | 
 | because of that, so be careful." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Question." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Go ahead." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "May I use the CADs that I found in the Committee room?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s question caught her off-guard so it took a moment for an answer 
  |  | 
 | to come. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…I don’t mind, but why? Those are pretty old models." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Mari figured, by watching Tatsuya during his match yesterday and such, 
  |  | 
 | that he was skilled with handling and maintaining CADs. Not to mention 
  |  | 
 | that Azusa was enthusiastically talking about the high spec CAD that he 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | used. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And here he was asking to use an older model. Mari couldn’t hide her 
  |  | 
 | curiosity. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "They may be older models, but those CADs are high-class items mainly 
  |  | 
 | used by professionals." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He gave an unexpected answer with a bitter smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…Is that right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Yes, that series has a low popularity because it’s such a hassle to 
  |  | 
 | maintain, but despite that, you are able to customize it however you want, 
  |  | 
 | and the switch while using the NCT is very sensitive. Thanks to that, 
  |  | 
 | although limited, it has passionate support from enthusiasts. The person 
  |  | 
 | who bought these was probably a fan of the series. The battery life is a 
  |  | 
 | little limited, but it’s been overclocked to boost processing power. If you 
  |  | 
 | sell these, you can probably get a hefty sum of money from those 
  |  | 
 | enthusiasts." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…And we’ve been treating those things as trash all this time. I see, now I 
  |  | 
 | know why you were so particular about cleaning up the place." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I’m sure if you brought Nakajou-senpai over she would have explained 
  |  | 
 | about the series…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Nakajou is too afraid to even step foot in this room." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Oh… I see." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The two let out nervous laughs. But Mari soon noticed Morisaki was 
  |  | 
 | thrown out of the loop. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "*Cough* Well, in that case use it however you want. It’s just collecting 
  |  | 
 | dust in the room anyway." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Understood. In that case, I’ll borrow two of them." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Two? You really are an interesting person." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya took the two that he had secretly customized for himself and 
  |  | 
 | attached them to both of his arms. Seeing that, Mari let out a smile, and 
  |  | 
 | Morisaki twisted his lips sarcastically. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Hey." 
  |  | 
 | While leaving the HQ, Tatsuya was called out by Morisaki. 
  |  | 
 | He could tell by his voice that it wasn't something friendly. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya thought about ignoring him, but that would just make things more 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | complicated, so he unwillingly turned around. 
  |  | 
 | "What?" 
  |  | 
 | A resenting voice and an arrogant answer. There was no way a friendly 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | atmosphere would come out of this. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "You seem to be good at bluffing. Is that how you got to the president and 
  |  | 
 | the other members’ good side?" 
  |  | 
 | "Are you jealous?" 
  |  | 
 | "Wha…" 
  |  | 
 | If you’re going to get angry over a small counter like this then stop making 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | sarcastic remarks, thought Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But at the same time, he felt a little jealous of Morisaki’s straightforward 
  |  | 
 | attitude. 
  |  | 
 | "…Either way, you really crossed the line this time. There’s no way you 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Course 2 guys can use multiple CADs at once." 
  |  | 
 | By not saying "Weeds", he’s probably putting his awareness in the 
  |  | 
 | Disciplinary Member’s role, thought Tatsuya cynically. But Morisaki 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | didn’t notice Tatsuya’s bored stares and continued with his lecturing like 
  |  | 
 | he was drunk with his own words. 
  |  | 
 | "If you attach CADs on both your arms, then the Psion interference would 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | make both of them unusable. You didn’t even know that did you? All you 
  |  | 
 | were thinking about was looking cool. Since you can’t use any decent 
  |  | 
 | spells, I guess you have to do these sneaky little things to get by just so 
  |  | 
 | you don’t look stupid." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that supposed to be advice? You seem pretty confident, Morisaki." 
  |  | 
 | "Ha! I’m different from you people. I was caught off guard the other day, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | but that won’t happen next time. I’ll show you the difference in our 
  |  | 
 | levels." 
  |  | 
 | How naive of him to assume that there will always be a "next time"… 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though he had a meeting with Erika, she wasn’t in front of the 
  |  | 
 | classroom when Tatsuya came. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Oh well… 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya let out a sigh, a habit he acquired since the beginning of school, 
  |  | 
 | and brought up the LPS in his mobile terminal. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was a red dot slowly moving on the school map. At least she was 
  |  | 
 | kind enough to not turn off her mobile device. She didn't seem that far 
  |  | 
 | away. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was only supposed to be a precautionary measure though… 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She was completely relying on him to seek her out. He zoomed in on her 
  |  | 
 | location and started walking towards it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tents covered one school ground to another; it almost made this place look 
  |  | 
 | like a fair with street vendors. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Seems like there’s a festival going on here…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika said to herself. But when she realized that, she started laughing at 
  |  | 
 | herself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She had a habit of talking to herself, but from the beginning of this school 
  |  | 
 | year, she hid that habit. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Unusual that I’m by myself, huh… It looks like you really don’t 
  |  | 
 | understand me that well Tatsuya-kun. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She was silently talking to him — the boy whom she broke her promise 
  |  | 
 | with. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | During middle school, actually even in elementary school, she spent most 
  |  | 
 | of her time alone. It’s not like she hated people or anything like that. She 
  |  | 
 | had a pleasant attitude and she could easily get along with anyone. She just 
  |  | 
 | becomes negligent towards relationships quickly. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She just couldn't be with anyone 24 hours a day. Her good friends called 
  |  | 
 | her cold and said that she acted like a whimsical cat. Others said that she 
  |  | 
 | acted high and mighty. There were many boys who wanted to have a 
  |  | 
 | relationship with her, but none ever lasted. She went around freely, not 
  |  | 
 | being tied down by any promises. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That was her motto. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | …Well, it WAS my motto… but lately I’ve been acting a bit weird. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Looking at it from a 3rd person’s perspective, it almost seemed like she 
  |  | 
 | was stalking him, Erika thought to herself. This is the first time that I 
  |  | 
 | promised to meet up and go around with someone. It has only been a week 
  |  | 
 | so I could get bored of this like always, but at the same time, I was 
  |  | 
 | thinking that this might be different. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Erika~" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 10 minutes after the promised time. From just past the school entrance 
  |  | 
 | within school grounds, Tatsuya was calling out Erika’s name. 
  |  | 
 | He found me quicker than I expected, she thought. 
  |  | 
 | "…Sorry." 
  |  | 
 | He showed a painful expression on his face for a moment, but then he 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | bowed his head down. 
  |  | 
 | "…So you’re going to apologize." 
  |  | 
 | Erika wasn’t expecting this, so she was stupefied. 
  |  | 
 | "I’m sorry for being 10 minutes late for our meeting time. But, being late 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and not being at the promised location are two different things." 
  |  | 
 | "Ack… sorry." 
  |  | 
 | It was a strange expression, but Erika was unable to counter the smile on 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | his serious face. 
  |  | 
 | "…Say Tatsuya, don’t people say that you have a bad personality?" 
  |  | 
 | "No, that’s unthinkable. No one has ever complained about my personality. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | They have said that I am a bad person though." 
  |  | 
 | "That’s the same thing! Wait, that’s even worse!" 
  |  | 
 | "Oh wait, that’s wrong. Not a bad person but an evil person." 
  |  | 
 | "That’s even worse!" 
  |  | 
 | "I was even called a demon by some people." 
  |  | 
 | "Ok, I’ve had enough!" 
  |  | 
 | As Erika was panting, Tatsuya started acting like a pondering philosopher. 
  |  | 
 | "You seem tired. Are you okay?" 
  |  | 
 | "…Tatsuya. People mentioned that you have a bad personality, didn’t 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | they?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Well as a matter of fact they did." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…So you’re just going to ignore the entire conversation we just had?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika just drooped her head from fatigue. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It took a little effort recovering her mood, but Tatsuya was able to continue 
  |  | 
 | his patrol before people around them started ridiculing them. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But 5 minutes into it, Tatsuya wanted to go home. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He had underestimated things. Even though he heard that things were a bit 
  |  | 
 | "rowdy", he still thought it would be within the bounds of a normal high 
  |  | 
 | school club recruitment fair. But in reality, it was nowhere near that. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Hm, I see why they need people to police this place, but I don’t think even 
  |  | 
 | 10 people are going to be enough. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The mass of tents covering the grounds were filled with people. Across the 
  |  | 
 | wall of people, Erika was captured and letting out some kind of scream. 
  |  | 
 | Even though she had high agility, she still wasn’t able to push her way 
  |  | 
 | through the crowd. Well, it didn't sound too convincing coming from 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya who decided to look on from a distance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It did not necessarily mean that Tatsuya had more agility; it was just that 
  |  | 
 | people targeted her rather than him. Tatsuya had an average height and 
  |  | 
 | looks, and at first glance he seemed a bit plain. On top of that, he was also 
  |  | 
 | a Weed so people paid no attention to him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In Erika’s case, she was beautiful. Miyuki is the type of fragile beauty that 
  |  | 
 | made people hesitate reaching their hand out to, but Erika is the type of 
  |  | 
 | beauty that, even though people know they would be burned somewhat, 
  |  | 
 | they would still try to grasp her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Basically, what happened was that the club solicitations bombarded her. 
  |  | 
 | The fact that she was a Course 2 student didn’t help her at all (or as Erika 
  |  | 
 | put it, it was useless). They were probably trying to make her join as a 
  |  | 
 | mascot figure, something that didn’t require the use of magic. So 
  |  | 
 | everything around her turned into chaos. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya couldn’t see what was going on through the line of people (he 
  |  | 
 | guessed that they were probably, at worst, only grabbing her arm, holding 
  |  | 
 | on to her, or even groping her). The atmosphere quickly turned murderous 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | as this went on to a point where Tatsuya could no longer ignore it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya only went ahead of her because he assumed that she would be able 
  |  | 
 | to fight her way through. A person would need a lot of training to restrain 
  |  | 
 | someone like Erika. He remembered how she was able to quickly flick the 
  |  | 
 | CAD out of Morisaki’s hands, and that move was not something that could 
  |  | 
 | be obtained in a year or so. Because of that, Tatsuya had confidence in her 
  |  | 
 | abilities. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The ones who actually surrounded Erika were all female upperclassmen. It 
  |  | 
 | seemed like the males were not insolent enough to go around touching a 
  |  | 
 | girl’s body. He assumed that she would be able to break past girls who 
  |  | 
 | were only a year older than her, but that seemed to put her at a 
  |  | 
 | disadvantage. Erika was hesitant in using any violence. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just when Tatsuya thought about saving her, it occurred. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hey, wait, where are you touching me? S... Stop…!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He started hearing cries of help from Erika. It looked like playtime was 
  |  | 
 | over. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya quickly engaged the CAD on his left arm. When the magic 
  |  | 
 | formulated, he kicked the ground and made it shake slightly. Physically, 
  |  | 
 | the vibrations he made from the shock weren’t visible, but he used magic 
  |  | 
 | to manipulate the vibrations he made and directed them towards the crowd. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The vibrations weren’t enough to make a person unconscious. Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | didn’t have the physical strength or the magic capability to make a 
  |  | 
 | vibration that large. But the vibrations did make everyone lose their sense 
  |  | 
 | of balance. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he pushed forward in the crowd everyone who was touched by Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | fell over. After pushing a number of people over, both boys and girls, he 
  |  | 
 | was able to get to the center and break through the upperclassmen. Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | then grabbed Erika’s hand and said "Run". He pulled her hand and made 
  |  | 
 | his way out of the crowd. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After slipping through the crowd like a magician, Tatsuya was able to run 
  |  | 
 | to a remote location between the buildings. After letting go of her hand and 
  |  | 
 | turning around, he finally realized the mess she was in. Her hair was 
  |  | 
 | messed up, her new uniform was wrinkled, her top was undone, and her 
  |  | 
 | necktie was in her hand since it had fallen off. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya, by pure coincidence, was able to see the skin underneath her 
  |  | 
 | uniform as she frantically tried to fix herself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Don’t look!" 
  |  | 
 | Even though she was looking down, she was able to tell by the way 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s feet were turning towards her. When she got back up to yell at 
  |  | 
 | him, his face was already turned the other direction. 
  |  | 
 | "…Did you see?" 
  |  | 
 | He could easily imagine her red face. 
  |  | 
 | "…" 
  |  | 
 | But Tatsuya was unable to give her an answer. 
  |  | 
 | He should say that he didn’t see. That would be the smart thing to do. 
  |  | 
 | But the slightly sunburned skin, her white breast, and her slim body. Even 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the beige-colored undergarments were all etched in his memory. 
  |  | 
 | "Did. You. See?!" 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like she was done dressing since he could no longer hear any 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | rustling of clothes. At the same time, he understood that he didn’t have any 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | more time to think based on the tone of her voice. 
  |  | 
 | Well, in that case I should be punched in the face then, he thought. Even 
  |  | 
 | though it wasn’t his fault, he should at least show some sincerity being the 
  |  | 
 | guy and all. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —And so, after briefly escaping from reality, he turned around (now that 
  |  | 
 | he thought about it, he was not completely innocent since he left her in the 
  |  | 
 | crowd in the first place). 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thankfully she was actually done dressing up. If she wasn’t, then it 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | would’ve probably made things much worse. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was relieved in seeing her fully buttoned up with the neck tie 
  |  | 
 | woven tightly. But then Tatsuya thought, if she hadn’t loosened her neck 
  |  | 
 | tie and unbuttoned the top button in the first place, it wouldn’t have gotten 
  |  | 
 | so bad. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry, I saw." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But he did not dare say that. After seeing her red face and lines of tears 
  |  | 
 | that were left on her eyes, he couldn’t say anything. 
  |  | 
 | Erika glared at Tatsuya from below. She started becoming red again and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | clenched her fists, probably from remembering the shame she just 
  |  | 
 | suffered. 
  |  | 
 | "...Idiot!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | She didn’t use her hands, but instead kicked him in the shin. But then, after 
  |  | 
 | she did that, she quickly turned around and walked away. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya silently followed her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya couldn’t see her face, but he could tell it was filled with tears. 
  |  | 
 | He trained his shin so it could withstand a full-blown attack from a 
  |  | 
 | wooden sword. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Her flexible shoes with no protection to the toes probably felt much more 
  |  | 
 | pain than he did. But, if he tried to say anything regarding that, she would 
  |  | 
 | probably just lash out again. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | All he could do was pretend not to notice the unnatural way she walked. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though tents were popped up all over school, it was only on the 
  |  | 
 | school grounds outside. Inside the buildings, there were demonstrations 
  |  | 
 | going on within the various club rooms. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And also here in the gymnasium. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The two made their way into the 2nd gymnasium, also known as the 
  |  | 
 | "Arena", where the Kendo club was performing. 
  |  | 
 | —By the way, at this point Erika had long cooled her head. She already 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | knew that she was blaming him for something that he didn’t do. It also 
  |  | 
 | helped that he didn’t make any excuses toward her. Yet, she already started 
  |  | 
 | unbuttoning her top button and loosened her neck tie because "it was 
  |  | 
 | getting hot". She seemed to already be forgetting what she had gone 
  |  | 
 | through. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The two looked down on the arena by the corridor at the Kendo club’s 
  |  | 
 | demonstrations. 
  |  | 
 | "Oh… even though it’s a Magic school, there’s a Kendo club." 
  |  | 
 | Erika nonchalantly said. 
  |  | 
 | "Isn’t it common to have a Kendo club at a school?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya nonchalantly answered. But then Erika started staring at his face. 
  |  | 
 | "…Is there something wrong?" 
  |  | 
 | "…That’s unexpected." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "What is?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I didn’t know that there was something Tatsuya-kun didn’t know. 
  |  | 
 | Anybody who’s had martial arts training already knows about this." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya started to worry after listening to her. 
  |  | 
 | "Do I look like a person who acts like he knows everything?" 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, no, that’s not it. It’s just that you have that aura that you know 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | everything." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Aura you say… I’m the same year as you remember? Oh well, putting 
  |  | 
 | that aside, why is having a Kendo club so special?" 
  |  | 
 | "Oh, right, you’re the same year as me… when you put it that way it’s kind 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | of strange… ahhhh, anyway, Kendo right? If you’re aiming to become a 
  |  | 
 | Magician, Kendo isn’t something you do at a high school level. What 
  |  | 
 | Magicians typically use are magical sword skills based off from 
  |  | 
 | "Kenjutsu" and not "Kendo". You probably take Kendo up to elementary 
  |  | 
 | school to get the fundamentals of Kenjutsu, but during middle school, 
  |  | 
 | those who want to become Magicians already go to Kenjutsu instead. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Is that right… I thought Kendo and Kenjutsu were the same thing." 
  |  | 
 | "Wow, that’s really unexpected." 
  |  | 
 | After hearing Tatsuya say that, she really was surprised. 
  |  | 
 | "Even though you seem like you have so much martial arts experience… 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ah, I know!" 
  |  | 
 | "What?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was surprised by Erika’s sudden outburst. 
  |  | 
 | Well, he wasn’t the only one who was surprised, but Erika just ignored all 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | that and just kept on making faces like "I got it" and "Everything makes 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | sense now". 
  |  | 
 | "Hey Tatsuya, you’re assuming that all martial arts are combined with 
  |  | 
 | magic right? Not only martial arts but fighting spirits and things like that. 
  |  | 
 | You assume that magic is used to supplement the body when it moves 
  |  | 
 | around right?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Isn’t it obvious? Muscle isn’t the only thing that makes the body move." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | From Tatsuya’s point of view, what Erika said was obvious to him, but 
  |  | 
 | Erika only seemed to nod with some kind of understanding. 
  |  | 
 | "Well, for Tatsuya it may be obvious. But in normal competitions that’s not 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | the case." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I see." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was a roundabout way of saying it, but Tatsuya was now aware how his 
  |  | 
 | common sense was slightly off from hers. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Putting that aside, why don’t we just quietly watch the performance 
  |  | 
 | now?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This time it was Tatsuya’s turn to make Erika aware. When she followed 
  |  | 
 | his subtle glances, she saw that everybody was looking towards her. After 
  |  | 
 | letting out a nervous laugh, she became a quiet spectator. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The practice rounds shown by the regulars were in full force. What caught 
  |  | 
 | everyone’s eyes especially was the performance by a female 2nd Year 
  |  | 
 | student. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She wasn’t large or anything; she had around the same body structure as 
  |  | 
 | Erika, but she was fighting on par with a man twice her size. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It wasn't just strength, but she was using graceful skills to parry her 
  |  | 
 | opponent’s attacks. She looked like she had some leeway. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She had a certain beauty in the way she fought the practice rounds. All the 
  |  | 
 | spectators had their eyes on her. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But there was an exception right here. Right after she defeated her 
  |  | 
 | opponent theatrically and bowed her head, Tatsuya heard a snort from 
  |  | 
 | beside him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It seems like you didn’t enjoy it." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Huh? Well, yeah…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She didn’t realize that the statement was directed towards her so there was 
  |  | 
 | a slight pause in the answer. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "…It’s so boring watching this though. She’s fighting with an opponent 
  |  | 
 | that has a much lower skill level than her, so she’s able to show off like 
  |  | 
 | that. Instead of a fight, it seems more like a rehearsal." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, you are right regarding that, but…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s face let out a natural smile. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It’s a performance to promote their club remember? There are always pro 
  |  | 
 | martial artists who do showy moves to demonstrate live combat, but you 
  |  | 
 | can’t really show live combat to normal people. Live combat in martial 
  |  | 
 | arts is basically trying to kill one another." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "…You’re so cool-headed, aren’t you." 
  |  | 
 | "It’s just a difference of opinion." 
  |  | 
 | Erika looked away with an irritated face. 
  |  | 
 | But this is the facial expression she uses when she acts like she’s angry. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She’s probably more angry towards the people who use martial arts as a 
  |  | 
 | flashy show than what it’s really supposed to be and finds those people 
  |  | 
 | dishonest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even if Tatsuya puts those feelings into words, it would probably irritate 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | her even further. 
  |  | 
 | He doubted that she would just jump into the fight, but he knew that she 
  |  | 
 | would do something similar to that. As Tatsuya was about to lead Erika 
  |  | 
 | away, something caught his attention. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just as the two were leaving the spectator corridor and about to exit the 
  |  | 
 | building, he started hearing a commotion. It seemed like someone was 
  |  | 
 | arguing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | When he looked to his side, Erika was looking up at him. Her eyes were 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | brimming with curiosity. 
  |  | 
 | The first one to dart off towards the commotion was Erika, while she 
  |  | 
 | grabbed Tatsuya’s sleeve. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was essentially being dragged to the middle of the commotion. 
  |  | 
 | As the two pushed past the crowd (the only reason no one really got angry 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | was because Erika smiled at them as she pushed on by), they saw a 
  |  | 
 | swordsman and a swordswoman confronting each other. 
  |  | 
 | The girl was the same girl who just participated in the practice round (or 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | rehearsal as Erika puts it). Her chest plate was still on, but her helmet was 
  |  | 
 | off. She was a beautiful girl with semi-long black hair. She seemed perfect 
  |  | 
 | as an advertisement for the new student recruits with her looks and her 
  |  | 
 | skill. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Tatsuya, do you like those types of girls?" 
  |  | 
 | "No, you’re much prettier Erika." 
  |  | 
 | "…I’m not going to fall for that monotone voice of yours." 
  |  | 
 | Even though she was glaring at him, her face was subtly red. 
  |  | 
 | "Sorry, I’m not used to it." 
  |  | 
 | "…Aahhh! Why are you always…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | She started mumbling something but thankfully, she stopped harassing 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya, so he was able to focus his attention on the swordsman. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He was about the same size as Tatsuya, but he seemed to have a springloaded 
  |  | 
 | body. He had a shinai in his hand but no armor on. He was going to 
  |  | 
 | ask people around him what was going on, but it didn’t seem like he 
  |  | 
 | needed to. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The Kenjutsu club is scheduled to perform an hour later Kirihara! Why 
  |  | 
 | can’t you wait?!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wow, how can you say that Mibu? I was just trying to help you guys out 
  |  | 
 | since these weaklings you got here don’t seem to be advertising your 
  |  | 
 | Kendo club effectively." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "By forcing him to have a practice round with you?! I can’t believe you’re 
  |  | 
 | saying things like that! If the Disciplinary Committee finds out that you 
  |  | 
 | used violence on an upperclassman, you’re not the only one who’s going 
  |  | 
 | to be in trouble!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Violence you say? Hey, hey Mibu, don’t be exaggerating things here. I 
  |  | 
 | just used my shinai to hit his helmet. If that guy’s part of the Kendo club, 
  |  | 
 | he shouldn’t be going unconscious over something like this. Besides, he 
  |  | 
 | was the one who started it anyway." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "It’s because you provoked him!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There isn't much meaning to have a dispute when their weapons are 
  |  | 
 | pointed at each other, thought Tatsuya. But since it made clear what was 
  |  | 
 | going on, it was convenient for him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Seems like fun." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Erika mumbled on the side, Tatsuya wasn’t sure if she was talking to 
  |  | 
 | herself or not. But he could tell from her tone that she was excited. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This is much more interesting than that little rehearsal that we just saw." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Do you know those two?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Well, I don’t personally know them." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Seeing how she responded to his question, it didn't seem like she was 
  |  | 
 | talking to herself. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "I just remembered about the girl. Her name is Mibu Sayaka. The year 
  |  | 
 | before last, in the National Middle School Kendo Tournament, she placed 
  |  | 
 | second in the entire country. She was cheered by the media as the 
  |  | 
 | Beautiful Swordswomen for awhile." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "…But she placed second, right?" 
  |  | 
 | "Well... the champion’s looks were… you know." 
  |  | 
 | "I see." 
  |  | 
 | That’s the media for you. 
  |  | 
 | "The guy’s name is Kirihara Takeaki. The year before last he placed 1st 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | place in the Kanto Middle School Kenjutsu Tournament. A real champion." 
  |  | 
 | "He didn’t participate in the Nationals?" 
  |  | 
 | "The Nationals for the Kenjutsu tournament only start from High school 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | since there are much fewer competitors for that one." 
  |  | 
 | Well that’s right, nodded Tatsuya in agreement. 
  |  | 
 | Kenjutsu is a sport that combined sword techniques with magic, so the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | basic prerequisite to do Kenjutsu is to be able to use magic. Even though 
  |  | 
 | technology has come a long way in assisting people in using magic, 
  |  | 
 | probably only 1 in 1000 middle schoolers are able to use it in a practical 
  |  | 
 | setting. Even in adulthood, only 1 in 10 are able to maintain that level of 
  |  | 
 | magic. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though some of them are Course 2 students within the schools, 
  |  | 
 | outside of school, they’re basically elites. 
  |  | 
 | "Oh, looks like it’s starting." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was able to feel the atmosphere reaching its breaking point. 
  |  | 
 | Just as a precautionary measure, he took out his armband and attached it to 
  |  | 
 | his left arm. The student next to him was surprised, but he glared at him 
  |  | 
 | after seeing there wasn’t anything on his left chest. But Tatsuya’s attention 
  |  | 
 | was focused on the two. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The female swordswoman was hesitant in attacking an opponent with no 
  |  | 
 | armor on. But, as long as they faced their swords at each other and had no 
  |  | 
 | intent on backing down, there was no choice but to fight. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It seemed like Kirihara was going to make the first move. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Don’t worry Mibu, it’s only a demonstration for the Kendo club. I won’t 
  |  | 
 | use any magic on you." 
  |  | 
 | "Do you think you can beat me with technique alone? You, Kirihara from 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the Kenjutsu club who heavily relies on magic, and me, from the Kendo 
  |  | 
 | club who relies on nothing but technique?" 
  |  | 
 | "You talk pretty big Mibu. I’ll show you. The Kenjutsu technique is used 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | to fight past the body limitations!" 
  |  | 
 | That was the signal of the fight. 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara lunged forward and swung his shinai towards her head. 
  |  | 
 | The sounds of shinais beating each other echoed in the room, followed by 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | screams that came seconds later. The spectators couldn’t tell what was 
  |  | 
 | going on. They could only listen as bamboo and bamboo hit one another, 
  |  | 
 | sounds so violent that they almost sounded metallic. Most were only able 
  |  | 
 | to imagine the intense fighting taking place. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | —Excluding a small number of people. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Impressive. The female Kendo students are at a pretty high level. If this is 
  |  | 
 | how good the second place is, then how strong was the champion?" 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya let out a breadth of admiration towards Sayaka’s skill. 
  |  | 
 | "No, she’s completely different from when I last saw her. I can’t believe 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | how much she’s improved in only 2 years…" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though she let out a surprised look, Erika hid her face as she licked 
  |  | 
 | her lips while she let out a combative aura. 
  |  | 
 | The two were momentarily locked in place, but they quickly pushed each 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | other and jumped back to make space between one another. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Some took a breath while others gasped for it. The spectator’s reactions 
  |  | 
 | were split in two. 
  |  | 
 | "I wonder who will win…" 
  |  | 
 | Erika asked in a quiet voice. 
  |  | 
 | "Mibu-senpai seems like she has the upper hand." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya answered in a whisper. 
  |  | 
 | "The reason?" 
  |  | 
 | "Kirihara-senpai is avoiding the head when he attacks. That first move he 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | made was a bluff because he knew that she was easily going to take it. 
  |  | 
 | Besides, he’s limited by not being able to use his magic. In terms of 
  |  | 
 | technique alone, Mibu-senpai is much better." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Agreed. But, the question is, can Kirihara-senpai hold himself in until the 
  |  | 
 | end?" 
  |  | 
 | "Oooooooooooooooo!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | First time during the match, Kirihara let out a roar while lunging forward 
  |  | 
 | and attacks from both opponents struck head on. 
  |  | 
 | "Is it a draw?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "No, it’s not." 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara’s shinai skimmed Sayaka’s left arm while Sayaka’s shinai was 
  |  | 
 | stuck in his right shoulder. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ugh." 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara used his left hand to push away her shinai and dove back. 
  |  | 
 | "He lost because he tried to change his aim in the middle of the attack." 
  |  | 
 | "I see, so that’s why he seemed to waver in his attack. It was the perfect 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | timing to make it a draw… but I guess he couldn’t cut off his feelings." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya and the others weren’t the only ones who knew the match was 
  |  | 
 | over. 
  |  | 
 | Seated towards the front of the crowd were members of the Kendo club 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | and the Kenjutsu club. The Kendo members let out a sigh of relief while 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | the Kenjutsu members clenched their teeth in anger. 
  |  | 
 | "If this were a real fight, then this would have been a mortal wound. The 
  |  | 
 | attack you made on me didn’t even reach my bones. Just admit your loss." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sayaka let out a declaration of victory in a graceful pose. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But Kirihara distorted his face while listening. Was his swordsman side 
  |  | 
 | admitting his loss despite what he was feeling otherwise? 
  |  | 
 | "He…heheheheh." 
  |  | 
 | He suddenly started letting out a hollow laugh. Did he admit his defeat? It 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | didn’t seem that way. 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s sense of danger shot up within him. The only person who sensed 
  |  | 
 | this more than Tatsuya was the one who was standing in front of Kirihara 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | — Sayaka. 
  |  | 
 | He recovered his stance, pointed his weapon at her, and looked sharply at 
  |  | 
 | her. 
  |  | 
 | "A real fight, you say? If this was a real fight, you wouldn’t even be able to 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | cut me. Mibu, do you really want to have a real fight? Then… I’ll show 
  |  | 
 | you what a ‘real fight’ is!" 
  |  | 
 | As Kirihara activated his CAD using his right hand, screams came from 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | the crowd of spectators. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | There was a screeching sound that echoed the room, like someone was 
  |  | 
 | scratching a panel of glass. There were some who even kneeled down with 
  |  | 
 | pale faces. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara jumped forward and swung his shinai down. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He had the same speed, but he wasn’t using as much strength as before. 
  |  | 
 | Regardless, Sayaka jumped back. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The attack didn’t even hit; it barely grazed her. But her chestplate was cut 
  |  | 
 | open, just by getting grazed by a shinai. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The thing that increased its cutting power is a close combat Vibration 
  |  | 
 | Magic, "Sonic Blade". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "How’s that Mibu?! This is a ‘real’ fight!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As he was about to make another swing towards Sayaka, Tatsuya jumped 
  |  | 
 | in front of him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Before he jumped in, Tatsuya activated his CADs on both arms (using his 
  |  | 
 | Psion as "hands" to press the switches) and transferred his Psion within 
  |  | 
 | them. He used those CAD to shoot out an intricate web of Psion waves, a 
  |  | 
 | type of Non-Systematic magic that he used. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | By now, there were many spectators who held their mouths because a 
  |  | 
 | symptom similar to motion sickness spread across the crowd. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara’s shinai and Tatsuya’s arm intersected, but there weren’t any 
  |  | 
 | sounds of the shinai hitting meat. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The sound that came out was the sound of a body falling to the floor. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After the spectators recovered from the sound and sickness, they were able 
  |  | 
 | to finally see what was going on. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And what they saw was Kirihara on the ground while Tatsuya was keeping 
  |  | 
 | him there, by holding his left wrist and using his knee to push down on his 
  |  | 
 | shoulder. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | . . . 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Within the gymnasium, a.k.a "Arena", what broke silence was whispers of 
  |  | 
 | hostility. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | "Who’s that?" 
  |  | 
 | "I’ve never seen him before." 
  |  | 
 | "Is he a new student?" 
  |  | 
 | "Look at it, he’s a Weed." 
  |  | 
 | "What the hell is a Weed doing?" 
  |  | 
 | "But that thing on his armband—" 
  |  | 
 | "Wait, I heard a rumor that someone from the Course 2 made it into the 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Disciplinary Committee." 
  |  | 
 | "What? Seriously? A Weed in the Disciplinary Committee?" 
  |  | 
 | The whispers originated from the Kenjutsu club and spread from there 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (from both boys and girls). Within the crowded circle, half stared at 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya with hostility, while others simply gazed while holding their 
  |  | 
 | breath. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this hostile atmosphere, Tatsuya coolly (while holding Kirihara down) 
  |  | 
 | took out his communication device in his mobile terminal. His cool face 
  |  | 
 | didn’t seem like a bluff. It seemed like he was used to being the bad guy in 
  |  | 
 | most situations. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "This is Tatsuya within the 2nd gymnasium. I have apprehended one 
  |  | 
 | student. He seems to be injured so please bring a stretcher just in case." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He didn’t speak in a loud voice, but his voice echoed through the crowd. 
  |  | 
 | After the realization of what was happening sunk in, a member of the 
  |  | 
 | Kenjutsu club took a step forward and started shouting at Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Hey, what are you doing?!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | He must have been confused, asking meaningless questions like that. 
  |  | 
 | Actually, it might not have been a question, but more of a threat. 
  |  | 
 | "I am apprehending Kirihara-senpai because of improper use of magic." 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya dutifully answered the yelling individual. Well, technically, his 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | eyes were still focused on Kirihara below him so even if it was dutiful it 
  |  | 
 | wasn’t exactly respectful. Depending on how you look at it, it seemed like 
  |  | 
 | he was looking down on his opponent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And that’s exactly how the upperclassman Kenjutsu member took it. 
  |  | 
 | "Hey, you! Stop looking down at me you damn Weed!" 
  |  | 
 | He started lunging forward to grab Tatsuya in the chest. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya quickly let go of Kirihara and stepped back. He took a look at 
  |  | 
 | Kirihara and saw that his consciousness was still hazy from the fall so it 
  |  | 
 | looked like he wasn’t going to be running away anywhere. After making 
  |  | 
 | that judgment, he focused his attention on the (oncoming) upperclassman 
  |  | 
 | in front of him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Other Kenjutsu members were becoming angered by Tatsuya’s attitude of 
  |  | 
 | acting coolly like his opponents weren't even a threat. The upperclassman 
  |  | 
 | facing him clenched his teeth to a point where you could hear it grind. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Why is it only Kirihara?! Mibu over there is as guilty as he is! She was 
  |  | 
 | the one to continue the fight!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The statement came from the crowd. It was a criticism that was shot 
  |  | 
 | toward Tatsuya and it was also made to support the upperclassman. But 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya didn’t even budge and said, 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "As I said before, I’m apprehending him for the improper use of magic." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Again, with a calm voice he dutifully answered. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | You should’ve just ignored them… thought Erika, and at that point, her 
  |  | 
 | concerns became real. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Stop messing around!" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The upperclassman was filled with rage again and lunged toward Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya avoided the attacks like a bullfighter in a ring, but this just made 
  |  | 
 | things worse. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Now the upperclassman was throwing his fists at him, but Tatsuya was still 
  |  | 
 | dodging those. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | No matter what the upperclassman did he wasn’t able to touch Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | Not only was empty handed combat Tatsuya’s specialty, but the 
  |  | 
 | upperclassman was also making crude movements because of his rage. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya was taking light steps to dodge his opponent’s brash punches. Just 
  |  | 
 | when Tatsuya stopped moving because the upperclassman stopped from 
  |  | 
 | fatigue, two more members from the Kenjutsu club attacked Tatsuya from 
  |  | 
 | behind. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Just when Erika was about to shout "Behind you!", Tatsuya spun around 
  |  | 
 | and tangled the two members together. The two Kenjutsu members ran 
  |  | 
 | into each other and rolled to the ground. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Silence filled the room again. It was completely silent in the arena. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | If there were any sound effects at this moment, it would be the sound of a 
  |  | 
 | boiling point reaching its peak. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Because in the next moment, the entire Kenjutsu club started attacking 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Screams arose from the crowd and everyone who wasn’t involved 
  |  | 
 | (including the Kendo members) started running away to avoid the brawl. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Sayaka was the only one in the crowd who stepped forward to help 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Wait, Mibu." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | A 3rd Year upperclassman from the same Kendo club grabbed her wrist. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Ah, Tsukasa-senpai." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | She resisted for a moment, but when she saw the person who grabbed her 
  |  | 
 | wrist, she let him pull her away from the scene. Her face was overcome 
  |  | 
 | with guilt from running away from the fight, but she couldn’t let go of the 
  |  | 
 | 3rd Year Kendo Male Club President’s hand. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | As the Male Club President took Sayaka away from the brawl, Tatsuya 
  |  | 
 | was in the middle of it, getting ready to take the Kenjutsu members head 
  |  | 
 | on. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Well, not necessarily "head on" as in counter attacking; all he did was 
  |  | 
 | dodge and parry the attacks the "Blooms" unleashed on him. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Tatsuya’s movements were not graceful; they were solid, or even certain if 
  |  | 
 | there is a right word for it. It’s almost as if he could tell the order the 
  |  | 
 | upperclassmen were going to attack from all directions; all he made were 
  |  | 
 | the minimal necessary movements. He stayed calm during the ordeal and 
  |  | 
 | showed no signs of being cornered. When they cooperated to drive him in 
  |  | 
 | a corner, he merely did a feint and had them hit each other; when they 
  |  | 
 | came at him like a wall, he skillfully wove his way through it. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Even though more than 10 people were attacking him at once, they weren’t 
  |  | 
 | even able to disrupt his breathing, let alone stop him in place. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Blooms understood in anger that this insolent Weed wasn’t attacking 
  |  | 
 | back not because he couldn’t, but because he didn’t even need to. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This caused the rest of the Kenjutsu members to activate their CADs in 
  |  | 
 | anger. But when they lit it up to shoot up magic towards him, nothing 
  |  | 
 | happened. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Whenever Tatsuya looked in their directions, they were filled with motion 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | sickness and their blocks of Psion dissipated into thin air. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The Kenjutsu members cursed as they couldn't understand what was going 
  |  | 
 | on, but they merely proceeded to attack Tatsuya with their fists. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | All the while, Sayaka didn’t notice that her Male President was observing 
  |  | 
 | the situation out of curiosity. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | [modifier] Afterword 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Everyone, nice to meet you. Satou Tsutomu here. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Thank you very much for picking up this book. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei" that became my debut work in a 
  |  | 
 | novel-posting site since October 2008 was edited and revised in the 
  |  | 
 | published serialization. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This work was written entirely as a hobby, then received an offer to be 
  |  | 
 | published out of luck. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It was started from an email I received from the great administrator of the 
  |  | 
 | novel-posting site. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That email was sent by the people from ASCII Media Works, and the text 
  |  | 
 | transmitted was a words of invitation, "We want to discuss the terms for 
  |  | 
 | publication." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | To be honest, I doubted my eyes. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Entertainment novel is my number one hobby. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I also love reading and writing. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Therefore, as an entertainment novel writer, I had the desire to publish my 
  |  | 
 | works in the stage of books since long ago. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | While being a salaryman who will never get promoted, I applied this novel 
  |  | 
 | that I wrote in my spare time to the publisher's rookie of the year award. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, this kind of thing was allowed precisely because "Mahouka 
  |  | 
 | Koukou no Rettousei" was freely published on the web by an amateur and 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | a self-evaluated work. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Dealing with a reputable publisher is an adventure isn't it~? 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I remembered how I wished that this was somebody else's problem. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Actually, the aforementioned publisher's award I applied to was Dengeki 
  |  | 
 | Novel Prize by ASCII Media Works, but my competition entry was easily 
  |  | 
 | defeated. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If you allow me to make an excuse, it was because I had to tightly 
  |  | 
 | compress the amount of sentences of this work into half due to the 
  |  | 
 | application's regulation. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I even felt, "Isn't this unreasonable?" 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But I accepted my defeat. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "The world is not that sweet" is one of the few useful lessons I learned in 
  |  | 
 | my life as a salaryman. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | However, an "unexpectedly nice" event also occurs in life once in a while. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | After a chat started with a usual greeting with the person from editorial 
  |  | 
 | department of Dengeki Bunko that I met (although probably keeping his 
  |  | 
 | name secret is unnecessary, I will call him M-sama in accordance to the 
  |  | 
 | custom(?)). 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I was really surprised when asked, "Aren't you 'XXXX'-san who wrote 
  |  | 
 | 'XXXX'?". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The work that I applied to Dengeki Novel Prize was this work, although 
  |  | 
 | they shared some settings, the style of the SF was completely different, 
  |  | 
 | moreover the pen name was also written using kanji notation of an 
  |  | 
 | English-American name by the phonetic equivalent. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Please remember that it somehow happened with my rejected work, but if 
  |  | 
 | you read this work on the web and a "This setting, I remember seeing it 
  |  | 
 | somewhere before" caught in your antenna, it seems that was the reason I 
  |  | 
 | was called out. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | It seems M-sama was also hesitating to change a free content into a paid 
  |  | 
 | service, he was very worried about what the web readers would think were 
  |  | 
 | he in their position. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I also thought about that. However, because of the long economic 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | recession, downturn of the company, and overtime's restriction, headwind 
  |  | 
 | was blowing my salaryman profession, so I thought "It'll be hard if I don't 
  |  | 
 | look for a side job huh. But then, I will no longer have any time to write a 
  |  | 
 | novel." 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | That being the case, this was the best thing I could ask for in order to 
  |  | 
 | continue writing this work. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | The world is really not that sweet, but sometimes waiting for good luck = 
  |  | 
 | sweet event. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And of course, this good luck was the offer of publication from M-sama. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And since we were publishing a work that originated on the web, this 
  |  | 
 | publication also received various help from the administrators of the site 
  |  | 
 | "Let's Become a Novelist". 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | But above all, thanks to all of you who have supported this work so far. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | I also want to express my gratitude to Kawahara-sensei who gave me a 
  |  | 
 | great honor with his recommendation words, Ishida-sama who added 
  |  | 
 | substantial value to this work with his illustrations, Stone-sama who did 
  |  | 
 | the mechanical design, Suenaga-sama who did the color coordination, and 
  |  | 
 | all of the staff who were involved in the making of this book. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And more than anything, to all of you who picked up this work, this book 
  |  | 
 | that I am so fortunate to be able to deliver, I would like to thank you from 
  |  | 
 | the bottom of my heart. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | This is not the end of my good luck, so I'll do my best to deliver the next 
  |  | 
 | volume of this story to everyone, please also support me in the future. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | (Satou Tsutomu) 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | [modifier] The Late Great Favourite 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Kawahara Reki 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | Errr, when I was asked to write the recommendation words for "Mahouka 
  |  | 
 | Koukou no Rettousei" from the editor in charge of the story, Mr. M, I 
  |  | 
 | immediately replied in excitement "I'll do it! I'll do it! I'll write two 
  |  | 
 | thousand pages!" while looking at him with a rather presumptuous or 
  |  | 
 | maybe a rather arrogant look... Since the container for a recommendation 
  |  | 
 | commentary that long is impossible to exist, I humbly ask you to please 
  |  | 
 | read these pages as column instead. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | In this preface, I'm afraid I would suddenly start from my personal affairs. 
  |  | 
 | I, Kawahara Reki, got his first book published by Dengeki Bunko in 2009. 
  |  | 
 | At that time, there was almost no case of a novel published in the web as 
  |  | 
 | amateur work will be published as it is commercially (aimed at young 
  |  | 
 | adults). In these two years, considerable amount of «Web Adaptation» 
  |  | 
 | were published by all companies. I felt that web novel's existence has been 
  |  | 
 | completely recognized. Then this time, there is the long-awaited 
  |  | 
 | publication from Dengeki Bunko, "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei" 
  |  | 
 | ("Mahouka" from now on). 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | If you are a reader, then I think you already know that "Mahouka" was 
  |  | 
 | serialized in novel-posting site «Let's Become a Novelist» from October 
  |  | 
 | 2008, and concluded in March 2011 as a very long work. What's more, it 
  |  | 
 | was leading the popularity ranking by a large margin for a long period of 
  |  | 
 | time and gained a remarkable 30 million page views (!). 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Although I can't possibly have enough space to thoroughly write about the 
  |  | 
 | charm of "Mahouka" which has gathered so much support, in short, I think 
  |  | 
 | I can say it was an «Online Novel that has Unique Deviation» that 
  |  | 
 | effectively and splendidly exhibited. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | For example, if "Mahouka" was written as a competition manuscript for 
  |  | 
 | rookie of the year award, even with its persistently constructed magic 
  |  | 
 | theory and many colourful characters who made an appearance one by one 
  |  | 
 | from the start, it didn't omit a significant portion of the story to fit the 
  |  | 
 | regulation. Also, online novel do not have any limitation other than the 
  |  | 
 | «Author's Limit». So it is possible for the author to write a massive amount 
  |  | 
 | of settings, lot of characters, and a gradually breathtaking developments to 
  |  | 
 | one's heart's content. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Certainly, it was also a large deviation from the theory of business. What 
  |  | 
 | can convert that deviation to charm, in my personal opinion, is only the 
  |  | 
 | «Amount of Material», in other words only the amount of the text written. 
  |  | 
 | Although earlier I said it was the author's limit, I'm having difficulty with 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | the two series I'm writing as its scale become larger and larger. Anyway, 
  |  | 
 | with online novel, what gives an author motivation is only the readers' 
  |  | 
 | comments (in the early stage, even that is nonexistent...). When we have 
  |  | 
 | passion as the energy source to create, and earnestly connect it when 
  |  | 
 | writing something which deviates from theory, surely that work will emit a 
  |  | 
 | dazzling charm. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Mahouka" is a rare work that breaks through that very limit and rapidly 
  |  | 
 | ascended to the top. The total amount of text the author, Mr. Satou 
  |  | 
 | Tsutomu, written in two and a half years surpassed the production pace of 
  |  | 
 | most professional writers. For all of you dear readers who just entered the 
  |  | 
 | world of "Mahouka" from Dengeki Bunko, please look forward for the 
  |  | 
 | work to keep expanding its world from now on. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | And, although so far I regrettably had been writing in formal language, the 
  |  | 
 | prime example of the deviation's charm in "Mahouka" is, if you want to be 
  |  | 
 | loved by Miyuki-san more than her Onii-sama, I believe that you have to 
  |  | 
 | take Tatsuya-kun's position as the strongest first! For Tatsuya-kun who got 
  |  | 
 | magnificent illustration from Mr. Ishida Kana and became more excellent 
  |  | 
 | and brilliant than ever, I think Miyuki-san will surely show us even more 
  |  | 
 | rampage if that ever happens and continuing publication would not be fun 
  |  | 
 | anymore. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei" is certainly the Late Great Favourite 
  |  | 
 | from the world of online novel. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Notes 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | An azusayumi is a kind of sacred bow used in some Shinto rituals. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | Rather than an archery bow, it is more of a musical bow instead. 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | �
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5 - Śmiertelne uderzenie rycerza oraz władcy
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6 - Trąba powietrzna w najciemniejszą noc
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7 - Heretycka Atena
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 2 - Przybycie Króla Demonów ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_2_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 3 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_3_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 4 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v4_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_4_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 5 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v5_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_5_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 6 Latający Feniks z Boskiej Góry===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v6_000d.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_6_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_6_Roz1|Rozdział 1 - Żegnaj John Smith Pluto]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_6_Roz2|Rozdział 2 - Niespokojna Demonica]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_6_Roz3|Rozdział 3 - Zebranie w Świętym Sanktuarium]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_6_Roz4|Rozdział 4 - Pałac Tronu Boskiego Monarchy]](66%)
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 7 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v7_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_7_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 8 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v8_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_8_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Omake
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 9 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v9_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_9_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 10 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v10_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_10_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 11 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_11_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 12 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v12_000a.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_12_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 13 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v13_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_13_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Tom 14 ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_14_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Prolog
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 1
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 2
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 3
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 4
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 5
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 6
  |  | 
 | *Rozdział 7
  |  | 
 | *Epilog
  |  | 
 | *Posłowie
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ==Seria specjalnych historii ''Campione!'' autorstwa Taketsuki Jou [Blu-Ray]==
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 1 [po Tomie 11]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS1_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_1_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 2 [po Tomie 1]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS2_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_2_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 3 [po Tomie 1]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS3_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_3_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 4 [po Tomie 7]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS4_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_4_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 5 [po Tomie 7]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS5_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_5_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 6 [po Tomie 7]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS6_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_6_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 7 [po Tomie 7]  ===
  |  | 
 | [[File:Campione_BR_SS7_cover.jpg|thumb|x100px]]
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Specjalna_historia_7_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia 
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | ==Seria krótkich historii ''Campione!'' autorstwa Taketsuki Jou==
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 1 [po Tomie 2]  ===
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Krotka_historia_1_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 2 [po Tomie 5]  ===
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Krotka_historia_2_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 3 [po Tomie 10]  ===
  |  | 
 | *Historia
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 4 [po Tomie 11]  ===
  |  | 
 | *Historia
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | === Historia 5 [po Tomie 12]  ===
  |  | 
 | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Krotka_historia_5_Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
  |  | 
 | *Historia
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
 | <br style="clear:both"/>
  |  | 
 | 
  |  | 
  | 
 | ==Przy projekcie pracują==  |  | ==Przy projekcie pracują==  |